force_n and_o as_o satanical_a injection_n refuse_v be_v the_o devil_n guilt_n but_o the_o christian_n merit_n who_o be_v buffet_v with_o they_o to_o his_o grief_n when_o he_o can_v not_o help_v of_o the_o like_a nature_n especial_o as_o to_o the_o violence_n be_v their_o roman_a mission_n and_o consecration_n in_o this_o land_n wherewith_o our_o british_a church_n be_v needless_o trouble_v and_o molest_v at_o the_o entrance_n of_o theodore_n and_o his_o canterbury_n successor_n for_o it_o may_v well_o be_v say_v that_o our_o british_a clergy_n have_v always_o thâ—ir_a own_o see_v and_o prelate_n in_o reason_n and_o right_a although_o actual_o and_o forcible_o invade_v and_o possess_v for_o a_o time_n against_o law_n and_o canon_n by_o romish_a tyrant_n who_o when_o they_o ordain_v here_o ordain_v not_o in_o their_o own_o but_o in_o the_o right_n of_o the_o true_a owner_n and_o rightful_a governor_n as_o their_o deputy_n by_o fiction_n because_o of_o god_n permission_n prov._n 8.15_o rom._n 13.1_o which_o right_o be_v convey_v down_o to_o the_o ordain_v while_o the_o guilt_n and_o irregularity_n of_o the_o action_n stick_v sole_o to_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o usurp_a ordainer_n and_o to_o no_o other_o that_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v ordain_v for_o which_o the_o one_o must_v account_v one_o day_n to_o their_o sorrow_n while_o the_o other_o temporary_a embasement_n and_o seem_a bastardy_n ecclesiastical_a which_o they_o can_v not_o help_v shall_v be_v repair_v to_o their_o relief_n and_o joy_n and_o yet_o in_o this_o life_n a_o church_n restore_v have_v the_o right_n and_o privilege_n of_o a_o kingdom_n restore_v which_o have_v and_o take_v the_o power_n and_o liberty_n to_o allow_v or_o disallow_v reject_v or_o legitimate_a enact_v or_o abrogate_v whatever_o proceed_n have_v pass_v in_o public_a in_o the_o time_n of_o usurpation_n and_o such_o legitimation_n and_o allowance_n be_v found_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o rightful_a governor_n come_v in_o and_o not_o on_o any_o merit_n of_o the_o unrighteous_a usurper_n turn_v out_o which_o make_v patience_n commendable_a under_o any_o slavery_n or_o oppression_n though_o it_o continue_v 7_o 20_o 100_o 500_o or_o 1000_o year_n rather_o than_o to_o extricate_v itself_o by_o any_o indirect_a or_o ungodly_a mean_n which_o in_o rome_n be_v little_o scruple_v at_o for_o god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v offend_v nor_o faith_n and_o conscience_n violate_v to_o save_v life_n or_o liberty_n which_o be_v more_o than_o life_n or_o ecclesiastical_a liberty_n which_o be_v the_o great_a of_o liberty_n for_o no_o evil_n be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o a_o christian_a that_o good_a may_v come_v thereof_o rom._n 3.8_o for_o the_o innocence_n of_o his_o soul_n be_v a_o more_o substantial_a eternal_a prosperity_n than_o any_o outside_o deliverance_n whatsoever_o the_o body_n be_v but_o a_o shadow_n to_o the_o soul_n and_o this_o life_n but_o a_o minute_n to_o that_o come_v 2_o cor._n 4_o ult_n but_o to_o return_v of_o our_o own_o accord_n to_o that_o spiritual_a captivity_n from_o whence_o we_o be_v so_o happy_o deliver_v in_o god_n time_n and_o counsel_n and_o by_o lawful_a mean_n be_v to_o justify_v and_o approve_v the_o wrongful_a slavery_n of_o our_o ancestor_n and_o posterity_n together_o with_o our_o own_o against_o the_o spirit_n and_o honour_n and_o trust_v and_o the_o common_a sense_n and_o understanding_n of_o man_n and_o christian_n and_o english_a britain_n to_o sell_v ourselves_o for_o naught_o and_o spit_v back_o god_n merciful_a deliverance_n into_o his_o face_n section_n xi_o of_o the_o indirect_a method_n of_o rome_n in_o subjugate_a this_n and_o other_o church_n under_o it_o and_o the_o unworthy_a method_n of_o their_o intrusion_n and_o prevalence_n over_o our_o british_a church_n which_o all_o that_o profess_v christianity_n but_o roman-catholic_n will_v abhor_v and_o be_v ashamed_a of_o be_v as_o manifest_v as_o the_o usurpation_n itself_o over_o we_o and_o other_o 1._o by_o give_v away_o kingdom_n from_o the_o right_a owner_n to_o those_o that_o have_v sword_n in_o their_o hand_n to_o force_v and_o win_v they_o upon_o the_o term_n and_o condition_n the_o pope_n may_v be_v consider_v for_o pollute_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o religion_n to_o countenance_v such_o injustice_n so_o the_o pope_n and_o monk_n augustine_n get_v their_o first_o foot_n in_o canterbury_n by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o prevail_a saxon_n augustinus_n quod_fw-la dinothus_n persensit_fw-la praetextu_fw-la fidei_fw-la gentem_fw-la advenam_fw-la alieno_fw-la confirmavit_fw-la imperio_fw-la ut_fw-la svam_fw-la &_o jurisdictionem_fw-la romanam_fw-la dilataret_fw-la say_v one_o 9_o one_o antiq._n eccles_n p._n 9_o augustine_n the_o monk_n as_o abbot_n dunawd_v well_o perceive_v make_v use_v of_o religion_n to_o invest_v and_o settle_v a_o foreign_a nation_n in_o a_o territory_n that_o be_v not_o their_o own_o to_o promote_v and_o enlarge_v the_o better_a their_o own_o ecclesiastical_a 2._o ecclesiastical_a wheeloc_n note_n in_o bede_n c._n 2._o l._n 2._o supremacy_n by_o that_o mean_n so_o have_v they_o ruin_v the_o eastern_a church_n and_o expose_v they_o to_o the_o turk_n about_o 140._o year_n after_o by_o give_v charlemain_n the_o western_a empire_n from_o its_o constantinopolitan_a proprietor_n to_o be_v their_o patron_n and_o deliverer_n from_o lombard_n and_o exarch_n so_o have_v they_o befool_v the_o spanish_a ambition_n all_o along_o set_v he_o on_o the_o like_a design_n with_o 88_o till_o their_o monarchy_n be_v quite_o tire_v and_o jade_v and_o endanger_v to_o be_v master_v by_o their_o less_o catholic_n neighbour_n and_o more_o christian_n 2._o by_o politic_a match_n and_o unequal_a yoke_n and_o apostate_n raise_v within_o our_o own_o bowel_n by_o the_o operation_n of_o preferment_n and_o honour_n upon_o man_n of_o pride_n and_o part_n as_o balak_n convert_v the_o prophet_n balaam_n and_o by_o slight_v and_o traduce_v the_o least_o mote_n in_o other_o church_n as_o damnable_a heresy_n and_o maintain_v their_o own_o gross_a error_n for_o apostolical_a infallibity_n and_o hard_o it_o be_v to_o define_v the_o time_n when_o this_o method_n have_v be_v out_o of_o use_n and_o fashion_n in_o that_o church_n these_o thousand_o year_n and_o by_o this_o stratagem_n they_o re-invaded_n the_o english-brittish_a church_n after_o its_o breach_n be_v repair_v by_o oswald_n for_o a_o match_n be_v contrive_v between_o his_o 333._o his_o monastic_a angl._n part_n 1._o p._n 333._o bastard_n brother_n and_o successor_n or_o rather_o usurper_n king_n oswi_n who_o be_v not_o so_o sound_a a_o christian_n at_o the_o heart_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o put_v his_o 24._o his_o bed_n l._n 3._o c._n 14._o &_o 24._o kinsman_n and_o neighbour_n king_n oswin_n to_o death_n amid_o submission_n and_o hold_v the_o kingdom_n from_o his_o lawful_a nephew_n and_o 15._o and_o idem_fw-la c._n 15._o eanfle_v sister_n of_o king_n edwin_n baptise_a by_o paulinus_n the_o new_a romish_a archbishop_n of_o york_n as_o his_o first_o fruit_n in_o the_o north_n she_o by_o her_o share_n in_o oswi_n bed_n and_o throne_n become_v useful_a and_o instrumental_a to_o preserve_v and_o keep_v alive_a some_o relic_n of_o her_o romish_a faith_n expire_a in_o those_o part_n in_o cadwalhan_n day_n countenance_v under_o hand_n ibid._n hand_n ibid._n romanus_n and_o johannes_n diaconus_fw-la as_o her_o chaplain_n and_o send_v 20._o send_v idem_fw-la l._n 5._o c._n 20._o wilfrid_n observe_v his_o ambitious_a part_n from_o the_o british_a lindisfarn_n monastery_n where_o he_o imbibe_v his_o first_o principle_n to_o canterbury_n and_o rome_n to_o study_v the_o point_n of_o easter_n and_o to_o be_v young_a alchfrids_n tutor_n oswi_n son_n and_o to_o be_v able_a to_o perplex_v the_o british_a doctor_n at_o the_o point_n as_o it_o afterward_o fall_v out_o at_o the_o synod_n and_o debate_n at_o streanshall_n or_o whitby_n wherein_o king_n 25._o king_n oswi_n ita_fw-la conclusit_fw-la quia_fw-la hic_fw-la ostiarius_n est_fw-la cvi_fw-la ego_fw-la contradicere_fw-la nolo_fw-la ne_fw-fr forte_fw-fr i_o adveniente_fw-la ad_fw-la sore_n regni_fw-la caelorum_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la qui_fw-la reserat_fw-la etc._n etc._n bede_n lib._n 3._o c._n 25._o oswi_n be_v afore_o tune_v into_o a_o superstitious_a veneration_n of_o st._n peter_n key_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v keep_v at_o rome_n open_o declare_v in_o the_o close_a of_o the_o disputation_n that_o he_o count_v it_o his_o best_a wisdom_n and_o security_n to_o side_n with_o st._n peter_n who_o wilfrid_n confident_o make_v to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o his_o new-stile_n or_o golden_a number_n for_o which_o he_o strive_v than_o with_o st._n john_n from_o who_o the_o britain_n derive_v their_o old_a lest_o st._n peter_n shall_v turn_v the_o 25._o the_o oswi_n ita_fw-la conclusit_fw-la quia_fw-la hic_fw-la ostiarius_n est_fw-la cvi_fw-la ego_fw-la contradicere_fw-la nolo_fw-la ne_fw-fr forte_fw-fr i_o adveniente_fw-la ad_fw-la sore_n regni_fw-la caelorum_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la qui_fw-la reserat_fw-la etc._n etc._n
l._n 28._o do_v of_o p._n 599._o l._n 35._o r._n may_v col._n 3.23_o whatsoever_o you_o do_v do_v it_o from_o the_o heart_n as_o unto_o the_o lord_n and_o not_o unto_o man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o soul_n the_o difference_n between_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o body_n which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o religion_n and_o honesty_n and_o honour_n be_v not_o so_o plain_o demonstrable_a from_o natural_a mark_n and_o argument_n wherein_o the_o resemblance_n of_o organ_n and_o animal_n operation_n in_o man_n and_o beast_n put_v a_o mere_a naturalist_n often_o to_o a_o stand_n as_o from_o moral_a effect_n and_o experiment_n and_o signature_n undeniable_a for_o man_n action_n good_a and_o bad_a like_o the_o man_n themselves_o consist_v of_o two_o essential_a part_n body_n and_o soul_n or_o the_o outside_n of_o the_o action_n which_o man_n regard_v answer_v to_o the_o body_n or_o carcase_n and_o the_o inside_n or_o the_o intent_n and_o manner_n which_o god_n respect_v answer_v to_o the_o heart_n and_o soul_n which_o be_v all_o in_o all_o to_o assign_v a_o few_o instance_n receive_v throughout_o mankind_n without_o control_n it_o be_v the_o mind_n and_o kindness_n of_o the_o giver_n which_o be_v as_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o gift_n and_o not_o the_o bulk_n and_o quantity_n which_o be_v but_o as_o the_o body_n that_o give_v price_n and_o valuation_n to_o present_n with_o god_n and_o godlike_a man_n and_o a_o dinner_n of_o herb_n or_o bread_n and_o water_n where_o there_o be_v love_n and_o a_o cheerful_a countenance_n as_o a_o sign_n of_o hearty_a welcome_n which_o be_v the_o life_n and_o soul_n of_o entertainment_n digest_v better_a than_o the_o most_o sumptuous_a magnificent_a feast_n that_o be_v where_o these_o be_v want_v if_o a_o life_n be_v destroy_v yet_o if_o the_o will_n and_o intention_n that_o be_v the_o heart_n appear_v to_o have_v no_o manner_n of_o hand_n at_o all_o therein_o there_o be_v a_o non_fw-la est_fw-la factum_fw-la in_o the_o case_n it_o be_v neither_o murder_n nor_o slaughter_n but_o chance_n lucretia_n though_o villanous_o ravish_v in_o her_o body_n stand_v chaste_a and_o undefiled_a in_o story_n because_o she_o full_o prove_v after_o her_o roman_a way_n her_o mind_n to_o have_v be_v pure_a and_o unconsent_v it_o be_v do_v against_o my_o will_n be_v a_o plea_n of_o natural_a logic_n in_o tender_a age_n and_o riper_n for_o their_o indemnity_n in_o any_o fault_n commit_v unaware_o â—â—ir_a promise_n and_o profession_n that_o proceed_v not_o from_o the_o heart_n none_o value_n but_o as_o wind_v or_o as_o god_n do_v the_o worship_n or_o repentance_n of_o a_o hypocrite_n that_o have_v a_o relapse_n and_o falsehood_n in_o his_o heart_n the_o roman_a general_n know_v not_o how_o to_o be_v angry_a with_o the_o transport_v greek_n that_o go_v nigh_o to_o press_v he_o to_o death_n with_o their_o excessive_a joy_n and_o thankfulness_n at_o his_o unexpected_a publication_n of_o their_o liberty_n at_o the_o olympic_a game_n the_o verity_n of_o their_o heartiness_n drown_v the_o danger_n of_o their_o outward_a rudeness_n whereby_o as_o by_o a_o taste_n it_o be_v apparent_a that_o the_o want_n and_o absence_n of_o the_o soul_n or_o heart_n render_v all_o our_o action_n not_o only_o pale_a and_o ghastly_a and_o ill_o favour_v but_o also_o null_a and_o void_a and_o dead_a and_o that_o the_o least_o touch_n and_o tincture_n communicate_v from_o the_o soul_n unto_o they_o give_v they_o a_o new_a and_o admirable_a life_n and_o beauty_n how_o great_a then_o must_v the_o loveliness_n and_o beauty_n of_o the_o soul_n itself_o be_v if_o the_o image_n of_o the_o sun_n shine_v so_o bright_a in_o a_o pail_n of_o water_n how_o glorious_a be_v the_o sun_n itself_o in_o full_a body_n in_o his_o own_o orb_n and_o firmament_n upon_o this_o account_n so_o great_a a_o stress_n be_v lay_v upon_o the_o heart_n in_o all_o man_n action_n by_o all_o wise_a and_o holy_a man_n by_o solomon_n my_o son_n give_v i_o thy_o heart_n prov._n 23.26_o by_o our_o bless_a saviour_n from_o the_o heart_n proceed_v all_o evil_a thought_n and_o work_n and_o all_o good_a by_o the_o contrary_a mat._n 15.19_o by_o st._n paul_n in_o my_o text_n whatsoever_o you_o do_v do_v it_o from_o the_o heart_n etc._n etc._n without_o which_o all_o religious_a worship_n will_v be_v insignificant_a and_o cadaverous_a and_o dead_a as_o without_o brotherly_a love_n from_o the_o heart_n amongst_o brethren_n your_o solemn_a festival_n will_v be_v but_o jejune_n pageantry_n but_o a_o feast_n of_o artificial_a napkin_n or_o paint_a pasteboard_n or_o that_o wooden_a treat_v of_o the_o poet_n et_fw-la tot_fw-la á_z sonat_fw-la ulmea_fw-la caena_n saburrâ_fw-la 2._o the_o text_n be_v a_o rule_n and_o lesson_n give_v to_o servant_n but_o do_v god_n take_v care_n of_o servant_n only_o do_v it_o not_o as_o well_o belong_v to_o master_n also_o yea_o it_o do_v as_o much_o belong_v to_o master_n col._n 4.1_o for_o if_o the_o servant_n be_v bind_v to_o eye_n the_o authority_n and_o fear_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o master_n be_v not_o the_o master_n bind_v by_o counterpart_n in_o equity_n to_o appear_v in_o the_o mercy_n and_o tenderness_n of_o christ_n towards_o such_o a_o awful_a and_o conscientious_a servant_n or_o be_v there_o or_o can_v there_o be_v any_o better_a regulation_n of_o master_n and_o servant_n than_o when_o christ_n be_v make_v a_o rule_n for_o both_o and_o wherein_o lie_v the_o main-stay_a and_o support_v of_o all_o the_o society_n and_o community_n of_o the_o world_n more_o than_o in_o the_o right_a regulation_n of_o master_n and_o servant_n superior_a and_o inferior_a for_o community_n ever_o stand_v or_o fall_v decay_n or_o flourish_v as_o servants_z and_o subject_n master_n and_o governor_n neglect_n or_o discharge_v each_o their_o several_a part_n and_o duty_n for_o in_o all_o our_o service_n and_o subjection_n we_o have_v two_o lord_n and_o master_n before_o we_o our_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d v._o 22._o those_o our_o visible_a lord_n and_o master_n who_o we_o outward_o and_o subordinat_o serve_v in_o our_o mortal_a body_n with_o a_o condition_n and_o reservation_n ever_o that_o they_o interfere_v not_o in_o their_o command_n with_o god_n act_v 4.19_o and_o our_o invisible_a and_o supreme_a lord_n and_o master_n who_o we_o absolute_o and_o unconditional_o serve_v and_o obey_v with_o our_o immortal_a soul_n and_o spirit_n which_o know_v no_o superior_a but_o god_n alone_o or_o christ_n the_o lord_n in_o my_o text_n who_o because_o he_o have_v right_a to_o the_o entire_a service_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o soul_n according_a to_o our_o apostle_n in_o this_o text_n be_v therefore_o true_o god_n and_o see_v we_o be_v to_o do_v all_o from_o the_o heart_n and_o soul_n or_o else_o nothing_o in_o reason_n be_v by_o we_o ever_o do_v and_o the_o heart_n or_o the_o soul_n know_v none_o over_o it_o but_o only_o god_n the_o apostle_n therefore_o take_v christian_n off_o from_o serve_v earthly_a and_o perish_a lord_n &_o master_n to_o serve_v our_o only_a everliving_a master_n in_o heaven_n from_o the_o heart_n of_o who_o master_n on_o earth_n to_o christian_n be_v as_o sign_n and_o symbol_n change_v eye-service_n for_o fear_n into_o heart-service_n for_o conscience_n v._o 22._o our_o earthly_a drudgery_n to_o man_n into_o heavenly_a worship_n towards_o god_n fear_v of_o blow_n into_o fear_n of_o hell_n temporal_a liberty_n and_o salary_n into_o everlasting_a bliss_n and_o glory_n know_v say_v he_o v._o 24._o that_o of_o the_o lord_n you_o shall_v receive_v the_o reward_n of_o the_o inheritance_n for_o you_o serve_v the_o lord_n christ_n you_o serve_v the_o lord_n christ_n and_o you_o be_v to_o serve_v your_o master_n and_o governor_n over_o you_o in_o the_o flesh_n nevertheless_o yea_o the_o more_o because_o they_o be_v now_o to_o you_o vest_v with_o christ_n by_o the_o christian_a hypothesis_n earthly_a master_n and_o governor_n be_v as_o i_o may_v say_v sacramental_o change_v and_o consecrate_v into_o christ_n yet_o continue_v the_o same_o master_n and_o governor_n nevertheless_o un-transubstantiated_n un-removed_n from_o their_o being_n and_o station_n to_o make_v room_n for_o christ_n so_o that_o a_o quaker_n may_v with_o a_o safe_a conscience_n yeâ—_n ought_v in_o conscience_n to_o express_v reverence_n from_o his_o heart_n as_o to_o christ_n in_o the_o first_o place_n so_o to_o his_o superior_a in_o the_o next_o yea_o to_o christ_n himself_o in_o the_o person_n of_o his_o superior_n at_o once_a and_o as_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n be_v holy_a bread_n to_o our_o sense_n while_o yet_o christ_n himself_o to_o our_o faith_n so_o the_o christian_a servant_n or_o subject_a serve_v a_o earthly_a prince_n or_o master_n in_o the_o flesh_n but_o serve_v the_o lord_n christ_n himself_o in_o his_o heart_n and_o faith_n the_o outside_n of_o the_o service_n
be_v transact_v here_o on_o earth_n between_o man_n and_o man_n the_o inside_n be_v perform_v in_o heaven_n through_o faith_n between_o the_o soul_n and_o god_n the_o height_n and_o stature_n of_o a_o right_a christian_a reach_n from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n pedibus_fw-la terram_fw-la terit_fw-la &_o caput_fw-la inter_fw-la nubila_fw-la conduit_n the_o original_a model_n and_o truth_n of_o all_o his_o action_n be_v order_v and_o contrive_v in_o his_o upper-man_n in_o his_o sanctum_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la where_o there_o be_v access_n to_o none_o but_o god_n and_o his_o conscience_n christ_n and_o his_o heart_n his_o outward_a action_n in_o his_o low_a man_n or_o outward_a court_n of_o the_o body_n be_v but_o copy_n and_o proclamation_n of_o those_o rule_n from_o above_o and_o be_v all_o execute_v by_o and_o towards_o deputy_n our_o hand_n be_v the_o proxy_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o our_o neighbour_n and_o superior_n the_o proxy_n of_o christ_n and_o shall_v a_o lust_n or_o idol_n or_o self-interest_n or_o carnal_a fear_n steal_v in_o or_o usurp_v like_a lucifer_n or_o antichrist_n the_o throne_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o upper_a man_n the_o soul_n the_o inferior_a faculty_n below_o will_v serve_v and_o worship_v this_o impostor_n or_o usurper_n with_o the_o same_o allegiance_n the_o same_o fear_n and_o tremble_a as_o christ_n himself_o which_o be_v a_o abominable_a idolatry_n and_o confusion_n and_o a_o vile_a and_o treasonable_a profanation_n and_o subversion_n of_o christ_n honour_n and_o sovereignty_n in_o we_o together_o with_o that_o of_o our_o own_o liberty_n and_o felicity_n therefore_o the_o heart_n be_v to_o be_v always_o watch_v and_o guard_v against_o invasion_n prov._n 4.24_o and_o keep_v free_a and_o entire_a for_o christ_n and_o whatsoever_o we_o do_v we_o be_v to_o do_v it_o for_o no_o other_o end_n or_o respect_n and_o for_o no_o man_n sake_n but_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o benefit_n and_o interest_n of_o the_o superior_a and_o inferior_a too_o the_o master_n or_o superior_a be_v happy_a in_o the_o fidelity_n and_o religion_n of_o his_o servant_n who_o be_v now_o as_o diligent_a in_o his_o work_n behind_o the_o back_n as_o before_o the_o face_n direct_v his_o service_n not_o to_o man_n who_o can_v always_o see_v he_o but_o to_o christ_n from_o his_o heart_n present_a at_o all_o time_n and_o place_n to_o he_o in_o his_o heart_n and_o faith_n and_o the_o servant_n be_v much_o more_o happy_a not_o only_o in_o his_o immense_a and_o infinite_a reward_n for_o his_o labour_n above_o what_o his_o earthly_a lord_n or_o master_n can_v ever_o reach_v to_o give_v but_o in_o the_o glorious_a liberty_n and_o dignity_n of_o his_o condition_n be_v not_o so_o much_o servant_n as_o brother_n to_o his_o own_o lord_n and_o master_n in_o christ_n who_o servant_n both_o be_v alike_o and_o the_o chief_a ruler_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n count_v it_o their_o chief_a honour_n and_o glory_n so_o to_o be_v the_o text_n as_o we_o all_o man_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n body_n and_o soul_n the_o body_n in_o those_o word_n whatsoever_o you_o do_v you_o that_o be_v you_o servant_n which_o take_v in_o all_o rank_n and_o order_n and_o degree_n of_o man_n all_o from_o the_o blow_n to_o the_o throne_n be_v but_o servant_n servants_z either_o of_o man_n or_o god_n or_o both_o and_o the_o word_n whatsoever_o comprehend_v all_o the_o duty_n and_o action_n of_o they_o all_o the_o soul_n or_o the_o heart_n of_o my_o text_n in_o the_o other_o word_n do_v it_o from_o the_o heart_n as_o unto_o the_o lord_n and_o not_o unto_o man_n where_o there_o be_v two_o part_n of_o this_o the_o heart_n the_o right_a ventricle_n and_o the_o left_a the_o right_a or_o positive_a part_n in_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o left_a or_o negative_a part_n in_o the_o other_o and_o not_o unto_o man_n 1._o in_o the_o right_a part_n the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d imply_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o quatenus_fw-la ipsum_fw-la as_o logician_n say_v between_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o heart_n whatsoever_o be_v do_v or_o not_o do_v from_o the_o heart_n be_v do_v or_o not_o do_v to_o the_o lord_n in_o effect_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v or_o be_v not_o do_v for_o the_o lord_n be_v or_o be_v not_o do_v from_o the_o heart_n because_o of_o the_o concatenation_n or_o eternal_a correlation_n between_o these_o two_o for_o ever_o inseparable_a liege_n and_o subject_n god_n and_o the_o soul_n for_o though_o a_o sincere_a heathen_a and_o a_o carnal_a christian_a seem_v both_o miserable_o out_o the_o one_o for_o want_v of_o god_n the_o other_o for_o want_n of_o the_o â—earâ—_n in_o worship_n yet_o in_o neither_o where_o one_o be_v present_a iâ—_n the_o other_o correlative_a real_o ever_o want_v and_o socrates_n and_o cicero_n who_o serve_v false_a god_n actual_o do_v design_n the_o true_a god_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o will_v rise_v up_o in_o judgement_n against_o such_o nominal_a christian_n oâ—_n catholic_n who_o actual_o worship_v christ_n but_o design_v another_o end_n in_o their_o heart_n their_o back_n or_o belly_n or_o secular_a convenience_n by_o he_o and_o whatsoever_o be_v the_o aim_n of_o our_o heart_n be_v our_o god_n and_o this_o chief_a end_n and_o treasure_n at_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o intention_n which_o as_o our_o saviour_n note_n math._n 6.21_o go_v ever_o with_o the_o heart_n be_v that_o which_o as_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o action_n give_v life_n and_o formality_n to_o it_o and_o denomination_n to_o the_o worshipper_n either_o of_o a_o true_a worshipper_n or_o true_a christian_a where_o the_o chief_a end_n at_o bottom_n be_v the_o true_a god_n or_o christ_n or_o of_o a_o idolater_n or_o atheist_n where_o the_o chief_a end_n in_o the_o heart_n be_v the_o world_n or_o self_n which_o god_n well_o know_v and_o every_o man_n conscience_n can_v best_o tell_v he_o which_o it_o be_v 2._o the_o negative_a part_n not_o unto_o man_n yea_o to_o man_n as_o secondary_a master_n by_o the_o order_n of_o christ_n the_o chief_a to_o master_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n v._o 22._o but_o not_o from_o fleshly_a motive_n or_o worldly_a respect_n or_o fear_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o christian_n for_o the_o soul_n know_v none_o to_o be_v love_v or_o fear_v but_o god_n alone_o or_o in_o reference_n to_o he_o and_o faith_n set_v we_o above_o the_o world_n and_o consequent_o above_o all_o worldly_a fear_n or_o end_n in_o our_o act_n if_o our_o act_n be_v christian_n and_o our_o christianity_n be_v true_a to_o dwell_v on_o the_o first_o part_n or_o body_n of_o the_o text_n and_o to_o enumerate_v all_o the_o fair_a limb_n and_o lineament_n of_o duty_n belong_v to_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n in_o their_o several_a rank_n and_o order_n be_v in_o effect_n to_o sum_v up_o to_o you_o the_o whole_a duty_n of_o man_n which_o yet_o without_o the_o second_o part_n or_o the_o heart_n in_o my_o text_n will_v prove_v but_o a_o mere_a anatomy_n or_o skeleton_n the_o shell_n without_o the_o kernel_n the_o body_n without_o the_o soul_n and_o though_o the_o outside_n of_o our_o duty_n be_v nothing_o if_o compare_v to_o the_o inside_n or_o heart_n therereof_o and_o the_o latter_a be_v to_o be_v chief_o do_v yet_o the_o former_a be_v not_o to_o be_v leave_v undo_v for_o how_o can_v that_o be_v do_v from_o the_o heart_n which_o be_v not_o do_v at_o all_o or_o well_o do_v before_o god_n which_o be_v ill_o do_v before_o man_n before_o who_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o glorify_v god_n as_o well_o as_o within_o our_o heart_n i_o shall_v therefore_o fall_v to_o the_o heart_n and_o life_n of_o my_o text_n after_o warning_n and_o detection_n give_v of_o a_o great_a and_o dangerous_a error_n among_o christian_n which_o lie_v in_o the_o extreme_a where_o fault_n use_v to_o lie_v not_o they_o do_o i_o mean_v with_o who_o their_o body_n and_o its_o welfare_n be_v all_o in_o all_o with_o they_o and_o their_o immortal_a soul_n but_o as_o cipher_n out_o of_o sight_n out_o of_o mind_n which_o be_v a_o very_a catholic_n irreligion_n not_o to_o be_v refute_v here_o because_o such_o can_v pretend_v to_o be_v christian_n because_o they_o be_v no_o man_n and_o no_o man_n because_o they_o deny_v their_o soul_n fall_v short_a of_o noble_a infidel_n and_o heathen_n in_o wit_n and_o spirit_n and_o religion_n and_o heard_v themselves_o unworthy_o with_o the_o beast_n that_o perish_v have_v no_o sign_n of_o manliness_n leave_v but_o the_o false_a magnanimity_n of_o wound_v and_o damn_v there_o no_o soul_n and_o vilify_a the_o lord_n christ_n his_o scripture_n and_o minister_n and_o that_o before_o any_o open_a renunciation_n of_o their_o christianity_n
which_o be_v against_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n in_o the_o treachery_n and_o of_o common_a sense_n and_o reason_n in_o the_o contradiction_n but_o the_o error_n in_o extreme_a that_o i_o will_v warn_v you_o of_o have_v the_o face_n of_o sincerity_n and_o christian_a honour_n and_o perfection_n maintain_v the_o soul_n to_o be_v all_o in_o all_o and_o the_o body_n or_o outside_n of_o our_o duty_n to_o be_v nothing_o and_o not_o worth_a the_o order_n or_o regard_v who_o therefore_o seldom_o or_o never_o open_v their_o hand_n in_o charity_n to_o their_o brethren_n in_o distress_n but_o think_v it_o enough_o to_o pity_v and_o relieve_v they_o in_o their_o heart_n that_o think_v good_a work_v needless_a lest_o they_o justle_v out_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o religion_n that_o think_v decent_a ceremony_n and_o habit_n in_o god_n service_n lawful_o ordain_v and_o answer_v but_o to_o the_o body_n to_o be_v slight_v as_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n which_o answer_v to_o the_o soul_n and_o that_o there_o be_v to_o be_v no_o master_n or_o superior_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n whatsoever_o st._n paul_n say_v here_o to_o the_o contrary_a v._n 22._o but_o all_o to_o be_v thove_v with_o hat_n on_o as_o equal_n because_o the_o soul_n have_v but_o one_o superior_a to_o it_o that_o be_v god_n the_o root_n of_o such_o man_n mistake_n lie_v in_o this_o that_o they_o conceive_v subordinates_n to_z be_v contrary_a and_o comparative_n whole_o to_o destroy_v the_o positive_a that_o heart_n and_o hand_n can_v go_v together_o that_o the_o body_n and_o the_o soul_n and_o god_n and_o man_n and_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v inconsistent_a because_o the_o one_o do_v so_o far_o excel_v and_o out-go_v the_o other_o two_o error_n there_o be_v ancient_a and_o modern_a contrary_a to_o one_o another_o yet_o twin_n of_o the_o same_o womb_n that_o have_v much_o annoy_v and_o moth-eaten_a the_o beauty_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o its_o several_a age_n all_o along_o and_o bring_v needless_a strait_n and_o trouble_n upon_o many_o a_o well-meaning_a christian_a 1._o that_o of_o monkery_n 2._o that_o other_o of_o nonconformity_n the_o root_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o both_o be_v in_o the_o one_o a_o melancholy_a in_o the_o other_o a_o wilful_a imagination_n of_o inconsistency_n where_o there_o be_v none_o for_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v save_v without_o go_v a_o beg_n and_o god_n may_v be_v worship_v as_o well_o as_o idolatry_n incur_v by_o the_o reverence_n of_o the_o knee_n for_o though_o this_o present_a world_n compare_v to_o that_o to_o come_v be_v nothing_o with_o the_o monk_n as_o the_o knee_n compare_v to_o the_o heart_n be_v nothing_o with_o the_o nonconformist_a wherein_o both_o be_v very_o right_a and_o orthodox_n yet_o consider_v apart_o and_o by_o themselves_o out_o of_o such_o comparison_n they_o recover_v again_o their_o positive_a necessary_a and_o convenient_a beinâ—_n and_o their_o use_n and_o goodness_n with_o their_o be_v by_o consequence_n as_o the_o earth_n be_v nothing_o in_o respect_n of_o heaven_n and_o england_n therefore_o so_o small_a a_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v less_o than_o nothing_o in_o all_o reason_n however_o by_o itself_o positive_o consider_v it_o be_v a_o large_a territory_n of_o many_o day_n journey_n consist_v of_o several_a county_n and_o famous_a town_n and_o city_n afford_v large_a material_n for_o law_n and_o government_n and_o order_n but_o if_o monk_n and_o separatist_n be_v compare_v as_o to_o the_o consequence_n of_o their_o principle_n or_o the_o sincerity_n of_o their_o discipline_n the_o one_o be_v find_v to_o wrong_v himself_o only_o the_o other_o public_a peace_n and_o order_n the_o one_o to_o despise_v the_o world_n which_o agree_v with_o a_o christian_a the_o other_o to_o despise_v government_n which_o too_o much_o agree_v with_o antichrist_n jud._n 8._o 2_o thess_n 2.4_o withal_o it_o be_v far_o easy_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n to_o abstain_v from_o bow_v or_o kneel_v or_o cap_v than_o to_o wear_v sackcloth_n or_o to_o live_v on_o bread_n and_o water_n all_o one_o life_n it_o be_v easy_a i_o say_v and_o less_o subject_a to_o take_v cold_a to_o change_v you_o into_z thou_o than_o to_o walk_v barefoot_a all_o the_o year_n therefore_o the_o monk_n stand_v further_o off_o from_o the_o hypocrite_n than_o the_o quaker_n though_o from_o the_o unwise_a both_o much_o at_o equal_a distance_n to_o place_v all_o religion_n and_o service_n of_o god_n in_o opere_fw-la operato_fw-la or_o the_o work_n outward_o do_v though_o without_o the_o heart_n or_o understanding_n be_v idle_a and_o popish_a to_o place_v none_o in_o the_o outward_a reverence_n of_o the_o body_n before_o angel_n and_o man_n be_v rude_a and_o fanatical_a and_o scandalous_a to_o perform_v all_o the_o part_n of_o our_o outward_a duty_n with_o care_n and_o reverence_n but_o to_o judge_v they_o as_o nothing_o and_o as_o mere_a formality_n compare_v to_o the_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n of_o our_o heart_n to_o christ_n this_o be_v orthodox_n and_o regular_a religion_n and_o well_o please_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o reason_n for_o great_a be_v the_o natural_a great_a or_o more_o sensible_a be_v the_o moral_a difference_n between_o our_o body_n and_o soul_n the_o body_n like_o matter_n in_o plato_n be_v a_o vast_a spongy_a dull_a earthly_a lump_n and_o substance_n without_o any_o life_n or_o spirit_n but_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o contract_n and_o strong_a and_o indivisible_a divine_a and_o lively_a essence_n and_o spirit_n be_v that_o in_o the_o body_n what_o god_n be_v in_o the_o world_n tota_fw-la in_o toto_fw-la giving_n life_n and_o motion_n and_o vigour_n to_o all_o its_o part_n minimum_fw-la maximi_fw-la mâ—jus_fw-la maximo_fw-la minimi_fw-la a_o molehill_n of_o gold_n be_v worth_a a_o mountain_n of_o oar_n but_o the_o moral_a difference_n between_o they_o currant_n in_o conversation_n and_o the_o esteem_n and_o value_n of_o god_n and_o man_n seem_v much_o great_a five_o word_n of_o real_a english_a truth_n from_o the_o heart_n be_v better_o receive_v with_o all_o man_n than_o ten_o thousand_o compliment_n and_o grimaâ—ces_n though_o a_o vast_a estate_n be_v great_o value_v in_o the_o world_n for_o the_o port_n and_o respect_n that_o attend_v it_o yet_o health_n and_o life_n have_v far_o the_o pre-eminence_n when_o ever_o they_o stand_v in_o competition_n yet_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o both_o estate_n and_o life_n set_v against_o the_o soul_n become_v so_o little_a worth_n that_o they_o both_o must_v expose_v themselves_o at_o its_o beck_n into_o martyrdom_n and_o sequestration_n and_o the_o canon_n mouth_n to_o defend_v and_o make_v good_a but_o any_o one_o article_n of_o faith_n any_o one_o principle_n of_o honour_n and_o loyalty_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o your_o hector_n bid_v high_o who_o by_o their_o hair-brain_n duel_n and_o sickly_a luxury_n and_o hazardous_a and_o ignominious_a lust_n do_v loud_o maintain_v that_o a_o erroneous_a thought_n or_o fancy_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v of_o more_o value_n and_o price_n than_o health_n and_o life_n and_o all_o the_o world_n what_o then_o must_v be_v the_o worth_n and_o value_n of_o thought_n sober_a and_o wise_a and_o true_a what_o of_o the_o soul_n itself_o the_o matrix_fw-la and_o mother_n of_o they_o all_o therefore_o god_n who_o understand_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n take_v it_o for_o no_o service_n at_o all_o but_o rather_o a_o contempt_n which_o be_v offer_v to_o he_o by_o the_o lip_n without_o the_o heart_n mat._n 15.8_o one_o whole_a life_n spend_v in_o his_o service_n without_o the_o heart_n be_v not_o one_o hour_n or_o minute_n spend_v therein_o if_o i_o speak_v with_o the_o tongue_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n and_o have_v not_o charity_n that_o be_v do_v it_o not_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o edification_n of_o man_n from_o my_o heart_n i_o be_o but_o as_o sounding-brass_n and_o a_o tinckling-cymbal_n if_o i_o bestow_v all_o i_o have_v to_o the_o poor_a and_o give_v my_o body_n to_o be_v burn_v and_o have_v not_o charity_n that_o be_v do_v it_o for_o a_o vain_a glory_n or_o for_o some_o other_o respect_n than_o from_o my_o heart_n to_o god_n it_o profit_v i_o nothing_o 1_o cor._n 13.1_o 2_o 3._o but_o this_o second_o and_o principal_a part_n of_o my_o text_n touch_v the_o heart_n and_o soul_n of_o our_o action_n may_v for_o distinct_a method_n be_v further_o explain_v and_o illustrate_v two_o way_n by_o show_v 1._o the_o quomodo_n 2._o the_o quare_fw-la the_o quomodo_n how_o we_o be_v to_o act_n be_v express_v in_o those_o word_n 1._o from_o the_o heart_n 2._o to_o the_o lord_n 3._o not_o to_o man_n 2._o the_o quare_fw-la why_o we_o be_v so_o to_o act_n be_v insinuate_v in_o those_o two_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
or_o transgressor_n of_o that_o law_n and_o lawgiver_n there_o be_v but_o one_o who_o can_v save_v and_o destroy_v james_n 4.12_o the_o bless_a lord_n jesus_n judge_n of_o quick_a and_o dead_a at_o the_o last_o day_n who_o deputy_n on_o earth_n in_o the_o interim_n be_v conscience_n in_o private_a soul_n and_o magistrate_n and_o governor_n in_o public_a body_n who_o be_v as_o the_o soul_n of_o such_o body_n whether_o temporal_a in_o externall_n or_o ecclesiastical_a in_o more_o internal_a matter_n and_o concern_v who_o be_v all_o both_o private_a and_o public_a conscience_n subject_a and_o accountable_a unto_o he_o who_o alone_o be_v judge_n and_o sovereign_n and_o therefore_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o against_o christ_n upon_o any_o man_n authority_n whatsoever_o and_o be_v find_v faithful_a to_o he_o the_o sole_a and_o supreme_a judge_n and_o sovereign_n of_o our_o soul_n we_o trust_v to_o be_v find_v god_n catholic_n though_o we_o be_v but_o heretic_n to_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v not_o our_o judge_n rejoice_v in_o man_n aspersion_n while_o we_o have_v god_n absolution_n to_o wipe_v it_o off_o for_o not_o he_o who_o commend_v himself_o be_v approve_v but_o who_o the_o lord_n commend_v 2_o cor._n 10.8_o section_n ii_o of_o the_o true_a mother_n church_n in_o particular_a to_o all_o christian_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o inside_n and_o romesvsurpation_n have_v show_v that_o no_o christian_a church_n or_o person_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o pope_n while_o himself_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o christ_n the_o right_a superior_a and_o sovereign_a over_o all_o nor_o bind_v to_o offend_v against_o christ_n to_o please_v his_o pretend_a vicar_n all_o be_v bind_v to_o withdraw_v their_o communion_n from_o he_o who_o shake_v off_o the_o undoubted_a sovereign_n over_o all_o i_o will_v further_o show_v that_o though_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v sound_a and_o un-corrupt_a in_o its_o doctrine_n and_o loyalty_n which_o it_o be_v very_o far_o from_o yet_o it_o neither_o be_v nor_o be_v ever_o any_o mother_n church_n to_o our_o british_a church_n nor_o can_v have_v any_o right_a or_o title_n to_o its_o subjection_n or_o obedience_n it_o never_o have_v any_o original_a motherhood_n or_o superiority_n over_o we_o of_o right_a nor_o in_o fact_n at_o any_o time_n but_o by_o the_o concession_n of_o our_o prince_n impose_v upon_o by_o its_o art_n which_o they_o may_v just_o recall_v and_o take_v away_o at_o their_o pleasure_n as_o have_v be_v do_v so_o it_o appear_v its_o themselves_o that_o necessitate_v we_o to_o desert_n their_o communion_n out_o of_o christian_a loyalty_n to_o our_o saviour_n by_o they_o first_o desert_v and_o depose_v in_o a_o treasonable_a manner_n and_o his_o glorious_a majesty_n change_v into_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o calf_n or_o a_o mortal_a creature_n that_o perish_v which_o be_v the_o first_o spring_n and_o root_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o desperate_a and_o monstrous_a error_n which_o bear_v the_o manifest_a spot_n and_o token_n of_o antichristianism_n in_o the_o strength_n and_o infallibility_n of_o their_o delusion_n though_o we_o can_v and_o aught_o to_o bewail_v and_o compassionate_a their_o condition_n and_o slavery_n yet_o to_o return_v to_o their_o bosom_n as_o to_o a_o mother_n church_n we_o understand_v not_o how_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n or_o sober_a obedience_n be_v it_o sound_v or_o healthy_a yet_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o she_o have_v angle_v several_a sincere_a and_o ignorant_a and_o unwary_a son_n of_o this_o church_n with_o that_o bait_n we_o confess_v we_o have_v be_v pine_v and_o stary_v under_o she_o for_o hundred_o of_o year_n as_o under_o a_o hard_a and_o cruel_a stepmother_n while_o harbour_v by_o the_o father_n of_o our_o country_n impose_v upon_o by_o her_o enchantment_n who_o issue_n by_o she_o as_o by_o a_o second_o venture_n upon_o her_o divorce_n become_v appertinent_a to_o the_o father_n and_o be_v incorporate_v with_o the_o first_o stock_n and_o family_n but_o sure_o we_o be_v she_o never_o teem_a of_o our_o british_a church_n who_o never_o be_v the_o daughter_n of_o her_o womb_n nor_o suck_v our_o first_o milk_n from_o her_o breast_n for_o whether_o their_o inside_n or_o their_o outside_n or_o extraction_n be_v consider_v they_o appear_v to_o have_v no_o descent_n from_o rome_n neither_o can_v they_o instance_n or_o insist_v upon_o any_o other_o point_n or_o manner_n of_o pedigree_n and_o derivation_n of_o one_o church_n from_o another_o for_o as_o it_o be_v with_o every_o private_a man_n if_o his_o inside_n and_o soul_n and_o spirit_n be_v examine_v whence_o it_o come_v it_o come_v from_o above_o from_o the_o father_n of_o our_o spirit_n heb._n 12.9_o and_o to_o return_v in_o peace_n to_o he_o that_o give_v it_o be_v its_o utmost_a aim_n and_o bliss_n eccles_n 12.7_o if_o the_o outside_n or_o his_o body_n it_o come_v from_o the_o earth_n whence_o it_o be_v first_o take_v and_o whither_o it_o must_v return_v if_o his_o intermediate_v descent_n he_o spring_v and_o proceed_v from_o father_n and_o progenitor_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o own_v their_o superiority_n and_o discipline_n and_o honour_n their_o name_n and_o memory_n so_o it_o be_v with_o all_o church_n and_o christian_a society_n by_o our_o inside_n we_o be_v not_o from_o below_o or_o from_o beyond_o the_o sea_n but_o from_o heaven_n jerusalem_n above_o be_v our_o mother_n and_o jesus_n our_o king_n the_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o soul_n by_o our_o outside_n we_o be_v under_o our_o own_o king_n and_o governor_n on_o earth_n as_o our_o nurse_n father_n and_o mother_n according_a to_o the_o holy_a prophecy_n as_o to_o our_o descent_n old_a christian_a britannia_n be_v our_o mother_n to_o who_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o rome_n be_v junior_a in_o the_o faith_n and_o much_o more_o any_o of_o she_o perk_v daughter_n or_o clergy_n which_o shall_v be_v further_o prove_v in_o every_o particular_a and_o first_o as_o to_o the_o inside_n of_o all_o christian_a church_n and_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n itself_o if_o she_o will_v be_v a_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o thousand_o in_o she_o that_o have_v not_o bow_v the_o heart_n to_o any_o but_o to_o christ_n know_v to_o god_n there_o be_v no_o mother-church_n to_o be_v account_v of_o but_o one_o only_a the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n express_v by_o name_n in_o scripture_n heb._n 12.22_o not_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n who_o rather_o be_v under_o ill_a report_n in_o they_o but_o the_o city_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n which_o gal._n 3.26_o be_v by_o the_o apostle_n style_v the_o mother_n of_o we_o all_o and_o which_o be_v free_a and_o answer_v unto_o sarah_n whereas_o jerusalem_n on_o earth_n answer_v hagar_n in_o her_o servitude_n and_o yet_o jerusalem_n below_o be_v more_o a_o mother_n of_o all_o christian_a church_n than_o rome_n itself_o or_o any_o other_o here_o below_o for_o rome_n herself_o have_v her_o extraction_n thence_o her_o st._n peter_n and_o his_o chair_n and_o the_o gospel_n and_o christ_n himself_o she_o and_o all_o must_v derive_v original_o from_o zion_n and_o if_o the_o mother_n be_v not_o free_a much_o less_o her_o daughter_n for_o no_o soul_n or_o church_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v free_a in_o her_o exile_n and_o servitude_n while_o she_o serve_v any_o other_o but_o her_o own_o natural_a prince_n who_o be_v christ_n alone_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o bishop_n of_o our_o soul_n who_o be_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o that_o heavenly_a city_n and_o assembly_n of_o the_o faithful_a for_o christ_n be_v the_o sole_a monarch_n and_o legislator_n in_o this_o spiritual_a kingdom_n and_o none_o be_v free_a subject_n here_o but_o those_o who_o obey_v he_o alone_o and_o no_o other_o controller_n his_o will_n alone_o be_v the_o law_n and_o measure_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n and_o duty_n and_o transgression_n he_o enact_v and_o repeal_v and_o dispense_v and_o absolve_v he_o alone_o can_v search_v and_o reward_n and_o punish_v soul_n the_o everlasting_a concern_v of_o eternity_n and_o the_o secret_n of_o man_n heart_n transcend_v all_o humane_a authority_n and_o cognizance_n and_o reach_v no_o secular_a power_n be_v to_o tread_v within_o this_o temple_n but_o be_v to_o stand_v without_o in_o the_o court_n though_o christian_n and_o in_o the_o further_a court_n of_o the_o gentile_n if_o heathen_a or_o antichristian_a christ_n deputy_n and_o delegate_n in_o this_o heavenly_a work_n and_o province_n be_v all_o bishop_n and_o curate_n who_o by_o their_o life_n and_o doctrine_n set_v forth_o his_o true_a and_o lively_a word_n and_o right_o and_o due_o administer_v his_o holy_a sacrament_n who_o yet_o have_v no_o power_n or_o property_n or_o authority_n but_o from_o he_o neither_o be_v the_o word_n they_o preach_v 2_o thes_n 2.13_o nor_o the_o sacrament_n they_o administer_v 1_o cor._n 4.1_o nor_o the_o absolution_n they_o
the_o british_a be_v the_o most_o faithful_a and_o motherly_a in_o the_o education_n of_o her_o child_n in_o the_o nurture_n and_o admonition_n of_o the_o lord_n 1_o pet._n 5.1_o 3_o 4._o the_o elder_n which_o be_v among_o you_o i_o exhort_v who_o be_o also_o a_o elder_a or_o fellow-presbyter_n and_o witness_v of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n feed_v the_o flock_n of_o god_n which_o be_v among_o you_o take_v the_o oversight_n thereof_o not_o by_o constraint_n but_o willing_o not_o for_o filthy_a lucre_n but_o of_o a_o ready_a mind_n neither_o as_o be_v lord_n over_o god_n heritage_n but_o be_v example_n to_o the_o flock_n and_o when_o the_o chief_a shepherd_n shall_v appear_v you_o shall_v receive_v a_o crown_n of_o glory_n now_o the_o pope_n be_v so_o far_o from_o feed_v christ_n flock_n by_o their_o doctrine_n or_o example_n that_o no_o pope_n be_v ever_o see_v in_o a_o pulpit_n these_o many_o hundred_o year_n and_o sometime_o be_v no_o divine_n but_o canonist_n most_o an_o end_n or_o statesman_n or_o nuncio_n better_a verse_v in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o world_n than_o of_o the_o soul_n and_o as_o to_o the_o other_o part_n of_o be_v holy_a example_n to_o christ_n flock_n which_o be_v as_o necessary_a to_o edify_a as_o preach_v they_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o pretend_v to_o it_o but_o instead_o of_o moral_a attraction_n by_o the_o heavenliness_n of_o their_o doctrine_n or_o life_n wherewith_o soul_n can_v alone_o be_v win_v which_o close_o with_o nothing_o but_o god_n or_o what_o most_o resemble_v he_o in_o light_n and_o holiness_n they_o use_v ignorance_n and_o blind_a obedience_n and_o force_n and_o faggot_n and_o inquisition_n which_o be_v secular_a and_o temporal_a weapon_n and_o method_n to_o work_v upon_o beast_n and_o malefactor_n and_o the_o body_n only_o and_o not_o spiritual_a or_o ecclesiastical_a or_o heavenly_a and_o proportionable_a to_o man_n soul_n which_o be_v inhabitant_n of_o heaven_n but_o if_o the_o guide_v of_o their_o church_n have_v neither_o the_o truth_n nor_o pretence_n and_o colour_n of_o holiness_n the_o whole_a mystery_n of_o iniquity_n will_v go_v to_o wrack_n therefore_o holiness_n shall_v be_v arrogate_a as_o peculiar_a to_o they_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o heart_n and_o life_n before_o god_n and_o man_n which_o will_v prove_v a_o hard_a lesson_n and_o a_o unstable_a title_n but_o in_o the_o right_n and_o prerogative_n of_o the_o apostolic_a chair_n what_o ever_o be_v their_o life_n or_o example_n virtuous_a or_o vicious_a exemplary_a or_o scandalous_a and_o atheistical_a which_o be_v but_o a_o wooden_a title_n and_o will_v be_v as_o unstable_a as_o the_o former_a without_o the_o strong_a support_n and_o butress_n of_o blind_a faith_n and_o the_o slavish_a and_o bestial_a ignorance_n of_o their_o disciple_n to_o acknowledge_v and_o bear_v it_o up_o but_o though_o our_o pope_n do_v full_o quit_v and_o resign_v their_o ministerial_a superiority_n over_o the_o inside_n of_o church_n which_o be_v all_o that_o can_v in_o this_o respect_n belong_v unto_o they_o be_v they_o extraordinary_a and_o inspire_v apostle_n from_o this_o or_o their_o own_o inferior_a church_n subject_a to_o they_o and_o therefore_o we_o need_v not_o be_v trouble_v in_o conscience_n for_o detain_v this_o right_a and_o privilege_n from_o they_o which_o they_o never_o lawful_o have_v here_o or_o if_o they_o have_v they_o do_v and_o have_v for_o many_o age_n voluntary_o and_o hearty_o and_o in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o world_n quit_v and_o relinquish_v it_o for_o age_n immemorial_n both_o at_o home_n and_o a_o broad_a yet_o as_o to_o the_o right_n and_o prerogative_n of_o the_o sovereign_n or_o chief_a shepherd_n of_o this_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n as_o st._n peter_n call_v he_o which_o never_o belong_v to_o they_o nor_o to_o st._n peter_n himself_o their_o pretend_a founder_n none_o be_v more_o for_o they_o than_o they_o be_v nor_o more_o dare_v and_o greedy_o encroach_a and_o usurp_v daily_o upon_o they_o a_o symptom_n of_o the_o old_a disease_n we_o be_v like_a to_o meet_v in_o every_o one_o of_o their_o practice_n and_o opinion_n what_o christ_n enact_v to_o be_v sin_n of_o everlasting_a stain_n and_o pravity_n to_o depose_v lawful_a king_n to_o massacre_n and_o murder_v nation_n shall_v be_v no_o sin_n in_o roman_a catholic_n when_o their_o sovereign_n the_o pope_n shall_v insinuate_v to_o the_o contrary_a orthodox_n christian_n in_o christ_n esteem_n keep_v to_o his_o word_n and_o will_n shall_v be_v but_o heretic_n and_o dog_n with_o the_o pope_n for_o the_o same_o reason_n christ_n ordain_v bread_n and_o wine_n for_o the_o sacrament_n the_o pope_n be_v for_o wine_n only_o to_o the_o people_n he_o will_v forbid_v like_o murder_n or_o treason_n communion_n with_o protestant_n who_o sacrament_n be_v much_o pure_a than_o his_o own_o and_o dispense_v and_o connive_v at_o stew_n which_o christ_n abhor_v allegiance_n to_o king_n and_o faith_n and_o civility_n to_o man_n be_v duty_n with_o christ_n but_o sin_n with_o the_o pope_n at_o his_o pleasure_n the_o orthodox_n and_o penitent_a who_o christ_n absolve_v the_o pope_n will_v bind_v he_o will_v dispense_v with_o hypocrisy_n and_o licence_n incest_n and_o absolve_v impenitence_n and_o employ_v debauchery_n and_o vice_n in_o man_n and_o woman_n to_o promote_v the_o interest_n of_o holy_a church_n though_o mean_n and_o end_n be_v homogeneous_a in_o their_o nature_n and_o as_o it_o be_v of_o a_o piece_n and_o man_n shall_v be_v flatter_v in_o sin_n for_o gain_v and_o cozen_v into_o damnation_n for_o filthy_a lucre_n which_o god_n and_o angel_n and_o all_o good_a man_n abhor_v and_o scripture_n detest_v and_o no_o honest_a or_o wise_a man_n will_v be_v see_v in_o none_o but_o a_o cain_n or_o satan_n or_o a_o pimp_n or_o a_o pope_n and_o thousand_o more_o of_o the_o like_a abomination_n and_o control_v of_o christ_n will_n and_o law_n too_o much_o in_o request_n and_o daily_a practice_n enough_o without_o repentance_n to_o invite_v and_o hasten_v a_o turkish_a rod_n upon_o they_o and_o to_o make_v the_o earth_n weary_a in_o bear_v and_o heaven_n in_o forbear_v such_o scandalous_a impiety_n under_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o mask_n of_o religion_n section_n iii_o of_o the_o true_a mother_n church_n to_o every_o christian_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o outside_n and_o romesvsurpation_n and_o as_o church_n by_o their_o inside_n be_v under_o the_o king_n of_o heaven_n alone_o so_o by_o their_o outside_n they_o be_v under_o their_o respective_a earthly_a king_n and_o not_o the_o pope_n in_o either_o what_o ever_o his_o encroachment_n be_v or_o have_v be_v against_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o sovereign_n against_o either_o of_o who_o authority_n and_o prerogative_n a_o strong_a man_n can_v a_o good_a man_n that_o bear_v any_o character_n of_o christ_n as_o pope_n pretend_v high_o to_o do_v will_v not_o offer_v to_o plead_v prescription_n though_o no_o secular_a power_n have_v eye_n sharp_a enough_o to_o search_v or_o discern_v the_o secret_a communion_n of_o man_n heart_n and_o spirit_n either_o right_o with_o god_n that_o make_v they_o or_o vile_o with_o a_o idol_n which_o they_o have_v make_v unto_o themselves_o nor_o hand_n rich_a and_o liberal_a to_o outbid_v the_o deceitful_a promise_n of_o the_o flesh_n or_o buy_v they_o out_o from_o a_o fancy_n or_o zeal_n that_o be_v false_a nor_o arm_n or_o strength_n or_o sufficient_a terror_n to_o wrench_v they_o from_o a_o martyriall_a truth_n and_o therefore_o be_v insignificant_a in_o all_o their_o inquest_n or_o attempt_n upon_o man_n thought_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v in_o another_o world_n far_o out_o of_o their_o reach_n and_o view_v and_o subject_a to_o no_o king_n but_o christ_n who_o by_o beatificial_a vision_n and_o eternal_a torment_n and_o which_o be_v more_o force_v the_o immense_a humility_n and_o kindness_n of_o his_o death_n and_o power_n of_o his_o resurrection_n check_n and_o reduce_v all_o the_o idol_n of_o man_n heart_n with_o all_o their_o train_n and_o deceit_n and_o contumacy_n and_o keep_v his_o assize_n in_o every_o corner_n of_o those_o intellectual_a region_n through_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o holy_a word_n which_o heb._n 4.12_o be_v quick_a and_o powerful_a and_o sharp_a than_o any_o two_o edge_a sword_n piercing_a even_o to_o the_o divide_v asunder_o of_o soul_n and_o spirit_n and_o of_o the_o joint_n and_o marrow_n and_o be_v a_o discerner_n of_o the_o thought_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o heart_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o creature_n that_o be_v not_o manifest_a in_o his_o sight_n but_o all_o thing_n be_v naked_a and_o open_a unto_o the_o eye_n of_o he_o with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v his_o minister_n like_o man_n in_o virginal_n raise_v a_o heavenly_a harmony_n upon_o the_o dead_a string_n of_o man_n hearr_n when_o the_o finger_n of_o the_o live_a god_n be_v please_v to_o touch_v
or_o quicken_v either_o or_o like_o pipe_n in_o a_o organ_n dead_a and_o dumb_a as_o of_o themselves_o yet_o sound_v out_o aloud_o the_o high_a praise_n of_o their_o god_n in_o his_o church_n when_o they_o be_v fill_v with_o his_o breath_n and_o holy_a word_n and_o spirit_n however_o when_o these_o inward_a conception_n of_o man_n spirit_n bud_n and_o break_v out_o in_o birth_n james_n 1.15_o and_o land_n in_o another_o world_n in_o the_o territory_n of_o earthly_a sovereign_n who_o like_o god_n be_v both_o omniscient_a and_o omnipotent_a in_o their_o own_o dominion_n and_o precinct_n here_o the_o case_n be_v far_o otherwise_o here_o earthly_a magistrate_n have_v their_o free_a liberty_n and_o authority_n to_o arrest_v and_o take_v as_o in_o the_o outside_n and_o purliew_v of_o the_o soul_n whether_o they_o be_v christian_n or_o heathen_a as_o well_o the_o one_o as_o the_o other_o in_o their_o several_a capacity_n and_o character_n heathen_a king_n be_v god_n deacon_n rom_n 13.4_o or_o his_o minister_n in_o the_o state_n to_o preserve_v the_o peace_n of_o god_n and_o man_n by_o frown_v upon_o all_o vice_n and_o sin_n and_o wicked_a lewdness_n act._n 18.14_o which_o be_v spiritual_a idolatry_n and_o war_n against_o god_n in_o the_o heart_n provoke_v his_o vengaence_n and_o judgement_n against_o a_o land_n and_o to_o protect_v and_o praise_v they_o in_o every_o good_a work_n and_o virtue_n which_o be_v the_o amicable_a and_o loyal_a deportment_n and_o worship_n of_o righteous_a soul_n towards_o god_n whereby_o he_o be_v win_v to_o be_v favourable_a in_o his_o blessing_n and_o protection_n not_o only_o to_o they_o and_o their_o seed_n but_o to_o the_o whole_a land_n though_o less_o deserve_v for_o their_o sake_n gen._n 18.32_o and_o christian_a king_n be_v the_o father_n and_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n and_o christ_n undoubted_a viccar_n on_o earth_n in_o all_o the_o outward_a affair_n of_o that_o holy_a polity_n to_o preserve_v its_o beauty_n and_o order_n and_o the_o holiness_n of_o its_o communion_n against_o blemish_n and_o scandal_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o christ_n christian_n king_n i_o say_v can_v be_v deny_v to_o be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n according_a to_o god_n own_o mind_n in_o esa_n 49.23_o prophecy_n like_v to_o faith_n be_v the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v give_v their_o right_a style_n and_o title_n to_o person_n and_o degree_n as_o yet_o not_o in_o be_v as_o if_o they_o be_v and_o as_o they_o be_v father_n so_o they_o be_v bishop_n and_o overseer_n of_o christ_n flock_n the_o church_n in_o thing_n without_o as_o other_o holy_a bishop_n be_v in_o thing_n within_o as_o it_o be_v declare_v by_o our_o constantine_n the_o first_o christian_a emperor_n in_o the_o first_o and_o great_a general_n of_o counsel_n of_o nice_a of_o 318._o primitive_a and_o the_o best_a try_a bishop_n the_o church_n ever_o have_v nemine_fw-la contradicente_fw-la not_o one_o dissent_v or_o dislike_a the_o expression_n either_o then_o or_o since_o but_o our_o romish_a pope_n of_o late_a after_o the_o church_n begin_v to_o slumber_n and_o degenerate_v and_o viccar_n on_o earth_n they_o all_o be_v several_o in_o their_o own_o kingdom_n by_o the_o pope_n own_o confession_n for_o so_o eleutherius_fw-la early_o declare_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o our_o lucius_n the_o first_o christian_a king_n in_o the_o world_n about_o the_o year_n 170._o if_o it_o be_v the_o act_n of_o eleutherius_fw-la or_o about_o the_o year_n 110._o if_o the_o act_n of_o evaristus_n according_a to_o 34._o to_o usher_n de_fw-fr britan._n eccles_n primordiis_fw-la p._n 34._o ninius_n or_o soon_o according_a to_o 34._o to_o usher_n de_fw-fr britan._n eccles_n primordiis_fw-la p._n 34._o paulus_n jovius_n which_o though_o it_o be_v not_o authentic_a in_o all_o its_o part_n and_o purpose_n yet_o because_o some_o of_o our_o king_n may_v send_v to_o some_o of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n then_o famous_a in_o the_o world_n for_o their_o uprightness_n to_o be_v brotherly_o advise_v about_o some_o point_n of_o their_o government_n unless_o our_o difference_n from_o they_o about_o easter_n as_o well_o as_o the_o east_n may_v interrupt_v such_o correspondence_n or_o communion_n and_o the_o epistle_n pass_v for_o true_a and_o authentic_a among_o many_o of_o our_o romanist_n therefore_o the_o testimony_n and_o citation_n in_o it_o touch_v king_n be_v god_n vicar_n in_o their_o territory_n be_v firm_a however_o and_o bind_v against_o they_o to_o the_o full_a and_o st._n paul_n do_v no_o less_o in_o the_o principle_n he_o lay_v down_o in_o my_o text_n by_o which_o every_o master_n be_v christ_n vicar_n to_o his_o own_o servant_n and_o by_o consequent_a proportion_n every_o king_n be_v christ_n vicar_n to_o his_o own_o subject_n for_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v tie_v obedience_n upon_o subject_n towards_o christian_n king_n if_o they_o have_v be_v in_o his_o time_n in_o be_v in_o the_o same_o from_o and_o tenor_n as_o upon_o christian_a servant_n here_o towards_o their_o christian_a master_n as_o be_v observe_v by_o a_o right_n learned_a person_n towards_o who_o they_o be_v to_o do_v all_o from_o the_o heart_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o unto_o christ_n himself_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o imply_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o as_o the_o master_n be_v be_v over_o the_o servant_n in_o his_o civil_a capacity_n his_o civil_a lord_n and_o master_n so_o be_v he_o over_o he_o in_o his_o christian_a capacity_n a_o christian_a servant_n as_o christ_n be_v over_o christian_n and_o subject_n master_n and_o king_n by_o consequence_n be_v christ_n image_n or_o similiude_n or_o lieutenant_n or_o viccar_n as_o the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d imply_v the_o same_o apostle_n exhort_v every_o soul_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n rom._n 13.1_o among_o who_o be_v comprehend_v ecclesiastical_a person_n as_o well_o as_o lay_v say_v st._n chrysostom_n if_o those_o power_n become_v christian_n as_o they_o be_v now_o with_o we_o they_o become_v the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n by_o consequence_n to_o all_o their_o christian_a subject_n of_o the_o clergy_n as_o well_o as_o laity_n and_o be_v his_o holiness_n a_o liege_n subject_a of_o this_o kingdom_n our_o king_n will_v be_v inevitable_o christ_n vicar_n on_o earth_n unto_o he_o as_o he_o be_v undoubted_o to_o all_o english_a or_o british_a roman_a catholic_n who_o yet_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v seduce_v by_o he_o who_o be_v no_o vicar_n of_o christ_n to_o they_o as_o such_o to_o withdraw_v their_o christian_a obedience_n from_o he_o who_o true_o be_v and_o unchristian_o and_o disloyal_o to_o disow_v his_o supremacy_n over_o they_o who_o be_v as_o true_o christ_n vicar_n over_o they_o in_o this_o world_n as_o he_o be_v their_o christian_a king_n or_o they_o his_o christian_a subject_n which_o be_v also_o agreeable_a to_o right_a reason_n as_o well_o as_o scripture_n for_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o inside_n and_o the_o outside_o of_o any_o church_n or_o particular_a christian_a which_o be_v in_o two_o several_a kingdom_n under_o two_o distinct_a government_n the_o one_o heavenly_a and_o eternal_a as_o be_v the_o soul_n the_o other_o earthly_a or_o temporal_a as_o be_v the_o body_n of_o which_o two_o they_o be_v several_o make_v for_o such_o action_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o be_v concrete_a to_o the_o body_n and_o of_o use_n and_o moment_n in_o this_o present_a world_n only_o and_o not_o contrariant_n to_o divine_a institution_n and_o be_v circumstantiate_v with_o time_n and_o place_n whereby_o they_o become_v visible_a fact_n preceptible_a by_o man_n sense_n and_o open_a to_o the_o view_n and_o cognizance_n of_o humane_a authority_n though_o they_o be_v concern_v matter_n christian_n or_o deportment_n and_o behaviour_n and_o wear_v to_o be_v use_v within_o the_o church_n and_o in_o time_n of_o service_n the_o same_o be_v not_o proper_o spiritual_a as_o they_o be_v vulgar_o call_v especial_o with_o they_o at_o rome_n who_o whole_a religion_n be_v about_o the_o outside_n or_o heavenly_a or_o eternal_a and_o invisible_a and_o belong_v to_o salvation_n which_o be_v equivalent_a but_o they_o carry_v a_o temporal_a or_o secular_a or_o carnal_a nature_n in_o they_o and_o belong_v therefore_o to_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n to_o each_o crown_n they_o be_v under_o and_o by_o no_o pretence_n to_o rome_n but_o where_o rome_n have_v a_o temporal_a authority_n to_o order_v they_o in_o her_o own_o subject_n but_o with_o we_o they_o belong_v to_o our_o british_a throne_n and_o tribunal_n and_o to_o ecclesiastical_a court_n where_o they_o concern_v christian_a and_o temporal_a where_o they_o concern_v civil_a society_n and_o to_o the_o king_n subject_n as_o witness_n and_o jury_n upon_o the_o place_n and_o not_o to_o any_o foreign_a chair_n or_o rota_n or_o pack_v of_o stranger_n to_o make_v
church_n and_o their_o own_o rule_n and_o principle_n first_o it_o be_v several_a way_n against_o the_o canon_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o invasion_n of_o the_o right_n of_o other_o metropolitan_o which_o be_v adjudge_v 20._o adjudge_v photii_fw-la nomoc._n tit._n 1._o p._n 20._o infamous_a and_o mulctable_a before_o that_o in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o in_o trullo_n power_n be_v yield_v to_o the_o emperor_n to_o erect_v or_o to_o translate_v metropolitical_a chair_n and_o also_o against_o the_o canon_n in_o respect_n of_o many_o illegal_a ordination_n which_o make_v the_o romish_a church_n null_a in_o law_n in_o england_n several_a way_n beside_o those_o nullity_n in_o fact_n and_o event_n we_o have_v before_o instanced_a many_o be_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o best_a and_o ancient_a council_n and_o the_o most_o general_a and_o ecumenical_a that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n ever_o have_v which_o condemn_v the_o first_o entrance_n of_o augustine_n and_o his_o pope_n gregory_n and_o the_o re-entrance_n of_o archbishop_n theodore_n and_o his_o successor_n upon_o our_o british_a church_n and_o province_n under_o no_o less_o penalty_n than_o deposition_n or_o degradation_n of_o their_o clergy_n from_o their_o several_a state_n and_o dignity_n and_o excommunication_n of_o their_o laity_n from_o christian_a fellowship_n beside_o the_o make_v all_o their_o ecclesiastical_a act_n and_o ordination_n to_o be_v utter_o void_a and_o null_a to_o all_o intent_n if_o this_o be_v of_o any_o value_n or_o moment_n with_o they_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o boast_n and_o crack_v of_o a_o great_a respect_n they_o have_v above_o other_o for_o father_n and_o council_n and_o ancient_a tradition_n but_o experience_n too_o much_o discover_v it_o be_v all_o with_o reservation_n and_o prouiso_n that_o they_o offer_v not_o to_o touch_v or_o reflect_v upon_o their_o church_n in_o any_o of_o its_o gross_a error_n or_o most_o enormous_a misdemeanour_n for_o if_o they_o do_v it_o in_o the_o jest_n the_o canon_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n shall_v have_v no_o more_o respect_n at_o their_o hand_n than_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n which_o be_v not_o allow_v to_o have_v any_o sound_n or_o sense_n where_o they_o cross_a and_o disagree_v from_o the_o private_a interpretation_n of_o their_o church_n i_o say_v private_a and_o suspicious_a because_o notorious_o savour_v of_o private_a end_n and_o carnal_a design_n and_o worldly_a ambition_n and_o self-love_n above_o any_o church_n or_o heresy_n whatsoever_o in_o all_o their_o commentary_n and_o exposition_n and_o every_o point_n and_o article_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o government_n wherein_o they_o differ_v from_o we_o or_o they_o shall_v be_v open_o disow_v and_o reject_v for_o no_o lawful_a council_n either_o in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n according_a to_o their_o like_n or_o dislike_n of_o particular_n who_o yet_o call_v for_o implicit_a obedience_n to_o their_o own_o petty_a authority_n and_o decree_n how_o contrary_a soever_o to_o common_a sense_n or_o reason_n while_o themselves_o dispute_v and_o contradict_v the_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o far_o great_a superior_n act_v and_o decree_a with_o the_o special_a assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n so_o that_o as_o to_o such_o roman-catholic_n who_o be_v wed_v and_o guide_v by_o their_o will_n and_o idol_n more_o than_o truth_n or_o conscience_n the_o testimony_n and_o canon_n i_o shall_v produce_v will_v prove_v but_o pearl_n ill_o cast_v yet_o with_o this_o advantage_n and_o satisfaction_n that_o they_o shall_v drive_v and_o force_v they_o either_o to_o submission_n or_o to_o rebellion_n either_o to_o confess_v and_o acknowledge_v themselves_o to_o be_v convict_v schismatic_n and_o sacrilegious_a robber_n and_o oppressor_n and_o their_o pope_n and_o missionary_n depose_v and_o condemn_v in_o all_o their_o title_n holy_a order_n and_o pretence_n by_o the_o holy_a solemn_a law_n and_o canon_n of_o the_o universal_a and_o undoubted_o catholic_n church_n of_o christ_n or_o manifest_o detect_v themselves_o to_o be_v antichrist_n in_o this_o as_o in_o their_o other_o practice_n and_o the_o invader_n of_o god_n regiment_n and_o power_n in_o all_o its_o form_n and_o variety_n of_o of_o appearance_n as_o of_o god_n the_o creator_n in_o dispose_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n of_o god_n redeemer_n in_o lording_n over_o soul_n and_o conscience_n so_o of_o god_n the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o sanctifier_n in_o slight_v scripture_n and_o general_a council_n which_o last_o part_n it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v they_o will_v choose_v to_o take_v as_o be_v thereto_o too_o much_o incline_v by_o their_o principle_n be_v one_o main_a cause_n if_o not_o perrhaps_o the_o principal_a that_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o concord_n have_v withdraw_v itself_o in_o lamentable_a manner_n from_o christian_a church_n and_o council_n these_o several_a last_n hundred_o of_o year_n in_o who_o assembly_n it_o can_v well_o appear_v with_o liberty_n and_o without_o diminution_n of_o its_o divine_a honour_n and_o glory_n when_o its_o promise_a assistance_n to_o god_n church_n gather_v together_o in_o his_o name_n must_v be_v eftsoons_o check_v and_o control_v by_o the_o negative_a will_n and_o lust_n of_o one_o man_n that_o set_v up_o himself_o above_o both_o and_o the_o interest_n of_o rome_n make_v the_o mark_n to_o steer_v by_o instead_o of_o truth_n and_o holiness_n and_o god_n holy_a spirit_n thereby_o necessitate_v either_o to_o countenance_n error_n and_o tyranny_n by_o its_o presence_n or_o to_o stand_v out_o whereby_o be_v leave_v but_o a_o carcase_n of_o a_o church_n and_o not_o a_o church_n for_o a_o church_n without_o god_n spirit_n be_v but_o as_o the_o body_n without_o the_o soul_n the_o one_o as_o ready_a moulder_n into_o error_n and_o corruption_n as_o the_o other_o into_o stench_n and_o rottenness_n as_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o modern_a roman_a church_n too_o visible_o the_o first_o canon_n i_o shall_v instance_n in_o shall_v be_v the_o three_o general_n council_n hold_v at_o ephesus_n than_o which_o hardly_o any_o precedent_n can_v be_v more_o apposite_a to_o the_o case_n of_o rome_n and_o britain_n and_o that_o councill_n determination_n upon_o the_o complaint_n of_o cyprus_n against_o antioch_n where_o three_o point_n may_v be_v observe_v 1._o the_o state_n of_o their_o case_n and_o grievance_n 2._o the_o sense_n and_o resentment_n of_o the_o council_n 3._o the_o decree_n and_o redress_v 1._o their_o complaint_n to_o the_o council_n by_o declaration_n and_o the_o affirmation_n of_o their_o bishop_n then_o and_o there_o present_a be_v that_o the_o bishop_n or_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n do_v send_v and_o consecrate_v bishop_n for_o the_o isle_n of_o cyprus_n in_o violation_n of_o their_o ancient_a right_n and_o custom_n the_o occasion_n of_o this_o encroachment_n be_v as_o be_v note_v by_o balsamon_n and_o zonaras_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d upon_o a_o pretence_n and_o imitation_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o antioch_n under_o the_o roman_n send_v thence_o a_o deputy_n governor_n for_o this_o isle_n the_o plea_n of_o the_o cypriot_n be_v as_o be_v imply_v in_o the_o canon_n a_o ancient_a immemorial_n right_a of_o choose_v and_o consecrate_v their_o own_o bishop_n among_o themselves_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n have_v his_o patriarchal_a dignity_n and_o the_o supremacy_n of_o st._n peter_n chair_n to_o insist_v on_o from_o who_o he_o derive_v by_o undoubted_a lineal_a succession_n now_o if_o this_o controversy_n have_v come_v before_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o his_o conclave_n or_o lateran_n or_o tridentine_a council_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o conjecture_v who_o have_v go_v by_o the_o worst_a but_o not_o so_o easy_a to_o know_v who_o the_o prey_n shall_v have_v be_v adjudge_v to_o whether_o to_o antioch_n or_o rather_o to_o rome_n herself_o although_o the_o other_o be_v the_o acknowledge_a chair_n of_o st._n peter_n establish_v for_o 7_o year_n at_o antioch_n at_o the_o jest_n before_o ever_o he_o arrive_v at_o rome_n 2._o but_o the_o sense_n and_o resentment_n of_o their_o wrong_n by_o this_o great_a council_n be_v very_o remarkable_a who_o take_v this_o matter_n into_o their_o cognizance_n and_o judicature_n though_o no_o lesâ—_n than_o the_o patriarch_n of_o the_o east_n and_o as_o great_a as_o the_o pope_n take_v himself_o to_o be_v be_v one_o of_o the_o party_n to_o aâ—ide_v their_o censure_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o thus_o they_o represent_v the_o mischief_n and_o consequence_n of_o this_o encroachment_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o new_a kind_n of_o schismatical_a attempt_n in_o defiance_n of_o the_o apostolical_a law_n of_o the_o church_n and_o canon_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o strike_v at_o the_o common_a liberty_n of_o christendom_n yea_o the_o spiritual_a spiritual_a liberty_n of_o man_n soul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o christ_n himself_o by_o his_o blood_n have_v purchase_v for_o we_o
her_o chief_a and_o sovereign_a end_n be_v change_v her_o work_n of_o reason_n and_o religion_n and_o allegiance_n be_v change_v by_o consequence_n and_o the_o communion_n between_o the_o heart_n and_o christ_n in_o heaven_n turn_v out_o of_o door_n and_z giving_z place_n to_o another_o between_o the_o soul_n and_o its_o new_a sovereign_n the_o pope_n it_o be_v still_o as_o busy_v and_o zealous_a as_o before_o but_o in_o a_o more_o confine_v sublunary_a sphere_n far_o out_o of_o god_n presence_n in_o the_o pristrinum_fw-la of_o this_o present_a world_n as_o a_o break_a shoemaker_n set_v up_o for_o a_o cobbler_n or_o a_o fall_v angel_n to_o be_v a_o devil_n and_o perhaps_o the_o necessary_a error_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n can_v never_o be_v more_o clear_o detect_v and_o satisfactory_o solve_v than_o by_o this_o hypothesis_n and_o fiction_n new_a for_o its_o name_n but_o old_a and_o too_o common_a for_o its_o nature_n and_o practice_n of_o a_o roman-catholick_n apshychite_a or_o catholic_n christian_n without_o soul_n for_o great_a must_v the_o spiritual_a and_o internal_a deadness_n be_v and_o as_o great_a and_o busy_a the_o external_a formality_n and_o heartless_a ceremony_n of_o a_o religion_n so_o condition_v our_o learned_a divine_n who_o by_o invincible_a argument_n convince_v they_o of_o idolatry_n in_o their_o invocation_n and_o worship_n of_o the_o host_n and_o of_o image_n do_v but_o fall_v upon_o the_o branch_n which_o necessary_o spring_v and_o grow_v from_o the_o evil_a root_n untouched_a for_o such_o must_v be_v the_o fruit_n as_o be_v the_o tree_n math._n 7_o 18._o st._n paul_n and_o christ_n and_o god_n himself_o the_o best_a judge_n of_o religion_n place_v it_o all_o in_o the_o heart_n and_o its_o purity_n as_o do_v our_o british_a proverb_n ffydh_fw-mi pawb_fw-mi yn_fw-mi ei_fw-la galon_n as_o do_v all_o sober_a heathen_n the_o end_n of_o the_o commandment_n be_v charity_n out_o of_o a_o pure_a heart_n 1_o tim._n 1.5_o bless_a be_v the_o pure_a in_o heart_n for_o they_o shall_v see_v god_n math._n 8.8_o thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o mind_n which_o be_v the_o first_o and_o great_a commandment_n and_o the_o heathen_a from_o deus_fw-la est_fw-la animus_n can_v infer_v pur_fw-mi â_fw-la ment_fw-la colendus_fw-la even_o as_o christ_n himself_o do_v god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o they_o that_o worship_n he_o must_v worship_n he_o in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n that_o be_v with_o the_o heart_n without_o which_o all_o worship_n be_v a_o lie_n gratior_fw-la diis_fw-la existimatur_fw-la qui_fw-la delubris_fw-la eorum_fw-la panegyr_n eorum_fw-la plin._n panegyr_n puram_fw-la castamque_fw-la mentem_fw-la quam_fw-la qui_fw-la meditatum_fw-la carmen_fw-la intulerit_fw-la a_o mind_n holy_a and_o pure_a be_v the_o best_a anthem_n with_o god_n if_o the_o truth_n and_o life_n of_o all_o religion_n by_o the_o consent_n and_o suffrage_n of_o god_n and_o man_n consist_v thus_o in_o a_o pure_a heart_n what_o religion_n can_v they_o have_v who_o principle_n exclude_v and_o annihilate_v the_o heart_n and_o the_o purity_n thereof_o by_o consequence_n for_o where_o the_o substantive_a be_v bar_v out_o the_o adjective_n must_v stand_v out_o for_o company_n therefore_o not_o this_o or_o that_o part_n or_o tenet_n or_o article_n but_o the_o whole_a religion_n of_o such_o a_o church_n be_v idolatrous_a or_o the_o worship_v of_o god_n with_o the_o body_n only_o without_o the_o soul_n whereby_o man_n necessary_o frame_v corporeal_a anthropomorphitical_a sentiment_n to_o themselves_o of_o god_n and_o of_o all_o part_n of_o his_o worship_n for_o as_o without_o the_o spiritual_a mind_n and_o soul_n there_o can_v be_v no_o conception_n of_o god_n who_o be_v a_o spirit_n no_o more_o than_o of_o light_n without_o eye_n so_o a_o corporeal_a religion_n require_v a_o corporeal_a deity_n to_o answer_v it_o and_o a_o carnal_a service_n to_o answer_v he_o for_o all_o worship_n true_a or_o false_a consist_v in_o likeness_n and_o conformity_n in_o the_o true_a man_n become_v pure_a and_o holy_a as_o god_n be_v in_o the_o false_a god_n and_o religion_n be_v make_v gross_a and_o carnal_a as_o the_o man_n be_v which_o be_v a_o high_o idolatrous_a mistake_n of_o the_o true_a god_n against_o the_o first_o and_o second_o commandment_n and_o spiritual_a rational_a religion_n shall_v be_v traduce_v and_o slight_v by_o such_o man_n for_o its_o contrariety_n and_o dislikeness_n to_o their_o temper_n as_o the_o moor_n hate_v heretical_a white_a river_n can_v ascend_v high_a than_o their_o spring_n nor_o a_o absychitical_a religion_n high_a than_o the_o body_n and_o carnal_a apprehension_n and_o outward_a frame_n and_o appearance_n or_o a_o form_n of_o godliness_n without_o its_o power_n and_o truth_n which_o be_v not_o therefore_o religion_n but_o something_o outward_o like_o it_o no_o more_o than_o be_v a_o dead_a picture_n a_o true_a man_n though_o like_a in_o shape_n unto_o he_o heaven_n and_o hell_n to_o a_o beast_n can_v never_o signify_v more_o than_o the_o pain_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o body_n nor_o human_a word_n with_o parrot_n than_o the_o outward_a syllable_n and_o sound_n nor_o religion_n to_o carnal_a mind_n but_o their_o carnal_a interest_n and_o conception_n this_o supposition_n show_v the_o error_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v necessary_a consequence_n to_o the_o exclusion_n of_o the_o heart_n in_o the_o first_o place_n and_o christ_n in_o the_o second_o throughout_o their_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n congruous_a to_o this_o prophetical_a character_n and_o that_o in_o such_o a_o condition_n and_o temper_n they_o can_v do_v no_o less_o than_o place_n their_o chief_a worship_n and_o devotion_n in_o the_o outward_a part_n and_o surface_n of_o religion_n that_o hold_v the_o near_a resemblance_n to_o it_o in_o their_o carnal_a conceit_n this_o make_v prayer_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n without_o the_o heart_n and_o understanding_n a_o reasonable_a worship_n with_o they_o this_o make_v transubstantiation_n both_o natural_a and_o necessary_a for_o christian_n so_o describe_v can_v conceive_v any_o otherwise_o than_o corporeal_o and_o gross_o that_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o to_o be_v worship_v there_o by_o consequence_n for_o sursum_fw-la corda_fw-la to_o lift_v up_o the_o heart_n where_o there_o be_v no_o heart_n be_v but_o a_o lesson_n to_o the_o deaf_a but_o metaphysic_n to_o mole_n this_o make_v they_o so_o easy_o leave_v the_o invisible_a general_n so_o unlike_o their_o new_a being_n to_o invocate_v a_o host_n of_o frail_a creature_n more_o like_o themselves_o and_o to_o find_v great_a resemblance_n to_o the_o deity_n in_o image_n make_v by_o hand_n and_o much_o grace_n and_o spiritual_a refreshment_n and_o protection_n in_o holy_a water_n and_o great_a salvation_n in_o a_o material_a cross_n to_o which_o they_o will_v apply_v that_o of_o the_o apostle_n god_n forbid_v that_o i_o shall_v glory_v save_v in_o the_o cross_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n as_o much_o as_o to_o he_o that_o suffer_v on_o it_o as_o pope_n adrian_n to_o the_o empress_n jrene_n find_v ground_n for_o image-worship_n in_o those_o passage_n in_o the_o psalm_n seek_v you_o my_o face_n thy_o face_n o_o lord_n will_v i_o seek_v and_o signatum_fw-la est_fw-la super_fw-la nos_fw-la lumen_fw-la vultus_fw-la tui_fw-la ps_n 26.4_o this_o have_v give_v that_o christian_a virtue_n and_o reputation_n to_o bead_n crucifix_n agnus_n dei_fw-la christ-mass-babe_n new_a bear_v good-friday-logg_n inter_v pall_v saint_n coul_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o sacred_a show_n not_o short_a of_o bartholomew_n fair_a in_o their_o number_n and_o congruity_n to_o weak_a and_o carnal_a fancy_n a_o most_o lamentable_a profanation_n of_o our_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a worship_n to_o be_v bewail_v by_o all_o sincere_a and_o tender_a christian_n with_o grief_n and_o tear_n and_o confute_v by_o the_o learned_a and_o suppress_v by_o the_o magistrate_n and_o pray_v against_o by_o all_o a_o mock_n religion_n carry_v on_o by_o great_a and_o strong_a number_n and_o council_n with_o a_o high_a face_n of_o authority_n and_o catholic_n truth_n on_o its_o side_n and_o more_o considerable_a for_o duration_n and_o combination_n than_o all_o other_o heresy_n whatsoever_o both_o ancient_a and_o modern_a put_v together_o which_o bespeak_v it_o to_o be_v some_o thing_n more_o be_v the_o blasphemy_n of_o they_o which_o they_o say_v be_v jew_n that_o be_v christian_n and_o catholic_n or_o new_a israelite_n and_o be_v not_o but_o be_v the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n carry_v on_o his_o kingdom_n with_o the_o same_o dark_a art_n and_o eternal_a perdition_n to_o themselves_o and_o other_o as_o he_o himself_o do_v rev._n 2.8_o with_o who_o christianity_n consist_v not_o in_o a_o meet_a marriage_n between_o the_o heart_n and_o christ_n to_o bring_v forth_o heavenly_a offspring_n to_o god_n rom._n 7.3_o even_o the_o divine_a and_o lovely_a fruit_n
sight_n and_o hear_n when_o the_o christian_a soul_n come_v upon_o the_o stage_n to_o act_n its_o part_n before_o its_o god_n alone_o like_o a_o nightingale_n in_o a_o still_o calm_a it_o be_v below_o the_o soul_n to_o sing_v her_o part_n to_o any_o other_o ear_n neither_o can_v the_o heart_n own_o any_o competent_a spectator_n of_o its_o action_n but_o he_o alone_o who_o can_v search_v and_o judge_v it_o and_o what_o be_v more_o agreeable_a as_o with_o this_o text_n so_o with_o the_o great_a care_n of_o our_o saviour_n also_o in_o the_o right_a order_n of_o our_o religious_a action_n our_o alm_n and_o fast_v and_o prayer_n that_o we_o do_v all_o to_o god_n eye_n alone_o and_o not_o to_o be_v see_v of_o man_n math._n 6.1_o 2_o 3._o for_o if_o we_o do_v the_o same_o for_o man_n we_o have_v our_o reward_n that_o be_v they_o must_v pay_v we_o who_o set_v we_o on_o work_n or_o for_o who_o we_o choose_v to_o work_v but_o if_o for_o god_n in_o secret_a than_o god_n who_o see_v in_o secret_a shall_v reward_v we_o open_o if_o we_o pray_v in_o our_o closet_n it_o must_v be_v to_o god_n alone_o entire_o be_v more_o see_v and_o hear_v by_o he_o alone_o than_o if_o we_o pray_v in_o the_o sight_n and_o hear_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n if_o we_o pray_v in_o the_o church_n where_o we_o be_v see_v of_o man_n we_o be_v not_o so_o to_o pray_v that_o man_n may_v praise_v our_o devotion_n but_o that_o god_n may_v approve_v our_o heart_n we_o be_v to_o pray_v in_o private_a between_o god_n and_o our_o heart_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o congregation_n as_o in_o a_o desert_n in_o duty_n of_o the_o pulpit_n bench_n or_o shop_n our_o chief_a aim_n must_v not_o be_v lucre_n or_o vain_a glory_n the_o fear_n or_o the_o favour_n of_o any_o but_o the_o approve_v of_o our_o heart_n and_o conscience_n to_o christ_n which_o will_v make_v we_o just_a and_o bold_a and_o sober_a and_o tender_a we_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deject_v or_o cast_v down_o for_o any_o loss_n but_o the_o loss_n of_o christ_n favour_n by_o our_o sin_n which_o sorrow_n be_v its_o own_o cure_n we_o be_v not_o to_o esteem_v ourselves_o better_a than_o other_o in_o any_o thing_n but_o where_o we_o can_v out-go_v they_o in_o conformity_n to_o our_o meek_a and_o humble_a saviour_n which_o kind_n of_o humility_n be_v true_a and_o divine_a grandeur_n nor_o to_o count_v ourselves_o at_o ease_n amid_o our_o ease_n and_o plenty_n till_o we_o find_v it_o to_o go_v well_o with_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n which_o be_v our_o zeal_n and_o loyalty_n the_o christian_a that_o act_v all_o in_o christ_n and_o through_o christ_n and_o for_o christ_n superinduces_a christ_n upon_o himself_o and_o upon_o every_o other_o person_n he_o have_v to_o do_v with_o as_o the_o colour_n of_o the_o glass_n shall_v colour_v all_o the_o object_n the_o eye_n see_v through_o it_o even_o as_o envy_v and_o malice_n on_o the_o contrary_a see_v the_o devil_n in_o every_o brother_n and_o find_v he_o in_o itself_o his_o hope_n of_o life_n and_o salvation_n ebb_v and_o flow_v according_a as_o he_o find_v himself_o in_o or_o out_o of_o christ_n rom_n 8.1_o and_o he_o find_v himself_o in_o or_o out_o of_o christ_n according_a as_o his_o thought_n word_n or_o action_n agree_v or_o disagree_v with_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n which_o as_o a_o christian_a he_o have_v put_v on_o for_o his_o rule_n and_o measure_n gal._n 3_o 27.-5.24_a he_o dare_v not_o approach_v his_o neighbour_n bed_n because_o he_o earry_v christ_n in_o he_o and_o upon_o he_o wheresoever_o he_o move_v shall_v i_o take_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n to_o make_v it_o a_o member_n of_o a_o harlot_n god_n forbid_v 1_o cor._n 6.15_o he_o prefer_v every_o brother_n or_o sister_n in_o humility_n before_o himself_o against_o his_o pride_n because_o christ_n to_o his_o faith_n be_v in_o every_o brother_n or_o sister_n rom._n 12.10_o 1_o cor._n 8.12_o he_o be_v faithful_a and_o diligent_a in_o his_o master_n business_n against_o his_o sloth_n and_o temptation_n consider_v with_o himself_o he_o serve_v not_o man_n but_o christ_n as_o in_o my_o text._n in_o a_o relation_n of_o husband_n or_o wife_n christ_n and_o his_o church_n be_v to_o be_v act_v between_o they_o the_o one_o be_v to_o love_v his_o wife_n for_o all_o her_o frailty_n as_o christ_n love_v his_o church_n the_o other_o be_v to_o honour_v her_o husband_n against_o her_o discontent_n as_o the_o church_n honour_v christ_n eph._n 5.22_o 25._o he_o obey_v his_o superior_n in_o all_o lawful_a injunction_n against_o his_o scruple_n because_o christ_n in_o his_o faith_n rule_v in_o they_o who_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v submit_v to_o prov._n 8.15_o rev._n 1.5_o he_o forgive_v his_o enemy_n against_o his_o stomach_n because_o christ_n will_n be_v now_o his_o will_n and_o not_o his_o own_o math._n 5.44_o he_o be_v liberal_a to_o the_o poor_a against_o his_o avarice_n because_o christ_n to_o his_o faith_n be_v in_o the_o poor_a as_o real_o say_v st._n chrysostome_n as_o in_o the_o sacrament_n math._n 25.40_o he_o neither_o wrong_n nor_o impose_v on_o nor_o scandalise_v any_o man_n with_o his_o good_a will_n that_o to_o his_o faith_n be_v to_o wrong_v or_o impose_v upon_o or_o scandalize_v christ_n himself_o 1_o cor._n 8.12_o as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lie_v which_o he_o abhor_v and_o tremble_v at_o neither_o be_v he_o weary_a of_o pray_v or_o do_v good_a as_o his_o flesh_n will_v suggest_v because_o to_o his_o faith_n it_o be_v the_o same_o to_o he_o as_o be_v in_o heaven_n with_o christ_n all_o the_o while_n 1_o cor._n 15.58_o heb._n 11.1_o he_o startle_v at_o the_o first_o step_n or_o motion_n to_o any_o sin_n because_o to_o his_o faith_n which_o make_v the_o threat_n of_o christ_n ever_o present_a to_o he_o as_o well_o as_o his_o reward_n it_o signify_v here_o to_o he_o the_o same_o with_o depart_v from_o christ_n presence_n into_o everlasting_a flame_n with_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n mat._n 25.41_o good_a god_n what_o a_o heaven_n upon_o earth_n it_o be_v to_o live_v among_o christian_n if_o all_o that_o be_v christian_n by_o name_n be_v christian_n indeed_o and_o in_o truth_n and_o none_o can_v be_v true_o save_v but_o those_o alone_a who_o be_v true_o christian_n in_o heart_n to_o christ_n and_o not_o in_o appearance_n to_o man_n only_o and_o so_o much_o for_o the_o quomodo_n how_o we_o must_v do_v all_o from_o the_o heart_n to_o christ_n and_o not_o to_o man_n next_o follow_v the_o quare_fw-la or_o the_o two_o reason_n why_o we_o be_v so_o to_o act_v the_o first_o employ_v in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o other_o in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o 1._o soul_n and_o 2._o the_o lord_n 1._o the_o first_o be_v from_o the_o fundamental_a nature_n and_o fabric_n of_o our_o soul_n which_o bear_v a_o connatural_a imbred_a allegiance_n and_o subjection_n to_o god_n and_o no_o other_o to_o who_o they_o be_v as_o unison_n or_o correlate_n as_o the_o eye_n be_v make_v to_o answer_v the_o light_n or_o the_o herb_n heliotropium_fw-la to_o move_v at_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o sun_n or_o as_o your_o common_a daisy_n that_o as_o it_o be_v with_o mourning_n and_o joy_n shut_v and_o open_v according_a as_o they_o lose_v or_o enjoy_v the_o sun_n our_o soul_n be_v not_o svi_fw-la juris_fw-la independent_a unaccountable_a being_n that_o be_v for_o a_o creature_n to_o be_v the_o same_o as_o god_n be_v but_o be_v subject_a and_o responsible_a for_o all_o their_o most_o inward_a design_n and_o action_n and_o that_o to_o god_n alone_o and_o no_o other_o all_o earthly_a power_n and_o their_o threat_n and_o bond_n they_o flight_n and_o defy_v as_o samson_n do_v his_o with_o 's_o and_o cord_n or_o leviathan_n do_v iron_n and_o brass_n to_o he_o but_o as_o straw_n and_o stubble_n but_o god_n or_o christ_n they_o will_v own_v as_o their_o liege_n who_o govern_v they_o by_o a_o viceroy_n i_o mean_v conscience_n which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o heart_n in_o my_o text_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o soul_n itself_o make_v a_o officer_n or_o register_n both_o for_o and_o against_o itself_o to_o view_v and_o record_n and_o report_v all_o passage_n impartial_o against_o the_o great_a tribunal_n be_v a_o manifest_a demonstration_n of_o the_o immense_a power_n of_o that_o almighty_a sovereign_n who_o thus_o control_v and_o rule_v this_o potent_a and_o lofty_a spirit_n the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o all_o for_o its_o good_a rather_o than_o to_o be_v without_o a_o god_n to_o worship_n by_o way_n of_o virtue_n and_o religion_n the_o soul_n will_v choose_v a_o idol_n to_o serve_v by_o way_n of_o vice_n and_o idolatry_n there_o be_v two_o experiment_n to_o
negligent_a therefore_o the_o inspire_a king_n recommend_v it_o as_o their_o wisdom_n to_o all_o earthly_a king_n to_o kissi_a the_o son_n lest_o he_o be_v angry_a and_o so_o they_o persh_fw-mi from_o the_o right_a way_n psal_n 2.10_o 12._o this_o son_n be_v the_o messia_n the_o lord_n christ_n in_o my_o text_n who_o to_o kiss_v be_v to_o submit_v to_o his_o law_n to_o love_v his_o nature_n and_o to_o imitate_v his_o way_n and_o example_n to_o win_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o choose_v rather_o to_o die_v as_o he_o do_v for_o the_o liberty_n of_o their_o people_n than_o devour_v their_o birthrights_a or_o sacrifice_v their_o life_n in_o whole_a â—hecatombs_n and_o myriad_n to_o their_o pleasure_n and_o ambition_n full_a dominion_n and_o full_a liberty_n which_o both_o covet_v governor_n and_o govern_v be_v both_o obtain_v when_o both_o observe_v this_o rule_n in_o my_o text_n govern_v obey_v from_o their_o heart_n as_o unto_o christ_n and_o governor_n rule_n from_o their_o heart_n according_a to_o christ_n mind_n and_o will_n for_o the_o same_o gospel_n which_o bind_v the_o one_o to_o submit_v bind_v the_o other_o to_o protect_v and_o to_o be_v compassionate_a tender_a father_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o dutiful_a and_o mild_a child_n that_o the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o prince_n shall_v be_v preserve_v by_o the_o people_n as_o their_o own_o interest_n and_o glory_n and_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o people_n preserve_v by_o the_o prince_n as_o his_o chief_a trust_n and_o honour_n even_o as_o the_o church_n love_v christ_n above_o its_o own_o life_n and_o christ_n his_o church_n in_o like_a manner_n and_o that_o they_o preserve_v not_o each_o themselves_o apart_o which_o will_v tend_v to_o coldness_n and_o alienation_n and_o trespass_n and_o removal_n of_o bound_n in_o the_o party_n unreasonable_a but_o that_o they_o mutual_o transplant_v and_o place_v their_o own_o preservation_n and_o interest_n in_o the_o maintenance_n of_o each_o other_o right_a as_o it_o be_v forget_v their_o own_o and_o this_o beget_v endearment_n and_o firm_a trust_n and_o union_n and_o peace_n between_o both_o part_n and_o the_o contrary_n tend_v to_o separation_n and_o to_o divide_v the_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n against_o itself_o especial_o when_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o part_n shall_v plead_v themselves_o free_a from_o their_o duty_n jure_fw-la divino_fw-la and_o the_o other_o bind_v which_o suggestion_n can_v be_v from_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n and_o order_n but_o from_o satan_n and_o antichrist_n the_o contriver_n of_o confusion_n but_o when_o both_o be_v as_o they_o shall_v be_v that_o be_v both_o discharge_v their_o duty_n from_o the_o heart_n as_o unto_o christ_n which_o be_v all_o that_o the_o church_n meddle_v to_o direct_v in_o state_n matter_n then_o both_o shall_v have_v their_o will_n and_o great_a peace_n and_o blessing_n from_o god_n beside_o the_o soul_n best_o direct_v the_o body_n and_o the_o body_n best_o obey_v the_o soul_n when_o both_o be_v as_o they_o shall_v be_v and_o enjoy_v their_o several_a health_n natural_a and_o moral_a be_v free_a from_o all_o disease_n and_o vice_n but_o let_v the_o one_o be_v sottish_a or_o the_o other_o hydropical_a and_o be_v incline_v to_o neglect_v or_o overreach_v the_o one_o the_o other_o they_o shall_v observe_v no_o bound_n but_o covet_v on_o insatiable_o against_o one_o another_o to_o the_o burden_n and_o ruin_n at_o last_o of_o both_o the_o happiness_n and_o bliss_n of_o a_o nation_n consist_v in_o this_o when_o the_o prince_n who_o be_v the_o soul_n and_o the_o people_n who_o be_v as_o the_o body_n enjoy_v both_o their_o several_a health_n mens_fw-la sana_fw-la in_o corpore_fw-la sano_fw-la which_o all_o good_a subject_n ought_v and_o will_v ever_o pray_v and_o wish_v for_o and_o be_v only_o attainable_a when_o both_o observe_v and_o follow_v the_o direction_n and_o prescription_n of_o this_o text._n three_o this_o text_n be_v of_o use_n to_o discover_v and_o confute_v false_a doctrine_n that_o creep_v in_o among_o we_o some_o more_o covert_o other_o more_z open_o and_o with_o a_o high_a hand_n threaten_v the_o utter_a subversion_n of_o the_o church_n it_o serve_v first_o to_o convince_v socinian_n or_o modern_a arrian_n and_o anabaptist_n who_o labour_n to_o suppress_v and_o overthrow_n and_o deny_v the_o divinity_n of_o our_o saviour_n god_n bless_v for_o ever_o for_o if_o the_o lord_n in_o my_o text_n who_o be_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n express_o affirm_v to_o be_v the_o lord_n christ_n be_v not_o the_o high_a and_o true_a god_n then_o to_o do_v all_o from_o the_o heart_n as_o unto_o he_o be_v flat_a idolatry_n in_o we_o christian_n which_o yet_o our_o inspire_a apostle_n prescribe_v and_o bind_v upon_o we_o all_o as_o our_o indispensiable_a duty_n and_o that_o in_o contradistinction_n to_o man_n do_v it_o say_v he_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o not_o to_o man_n manifest_o own_v thereby_o his_o godhead_n beside_o there_o be_v two_o attribute_n imply_v in_o this_o and_o another_o parallel_n paragraph_n eph._n 6_o 5.-8_a belong_v to_o this_o lord_n 1._o first_o that_o he_o be_v the_o searcher_n of_o the_o heart_n 2._o that_o he_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o of_o the_o world_n according_a to_o the_o secret_n of_o the_o heart_n which_o be_v not_o communicable_a either_o of_o they_o to_o any_o creature_n in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n neither_o to_o angel_n nor_o archangel_n but_o to_o he_o alone_o who_o be_v the_o true_a god_n christ_n divinity_n which_o these_o dangerous_a heretic_n will_v overthrow_v be_v the_o main_a pillar_n and_o foundation_n of_o all_o our_o christian_a comfort_n for_o because_o he_o be_v true_o god_n that_o be_v it_o give_v price_n and_o infinite_a value_n to_o his_o death_n for_o our_o redemption_n whereby_o he_o become_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sovereign_a lord_n of_o christian_n as_o our_o creed_n acknowledge_v and_o because_o he_o be_v the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n that_o also_o be_v it_o that_o give_v beauty_n and_o ecstasy_n to_o his_o unparalleled_a astonish_a humility_n and_o love_n in_o condescend_v to_o take_v our_o nature_n upon_o he_o to_o die_v in_o it_o for_o we_o when_o we_o be_v his_o enemy_n whereby_o he_o become_v lord_n of_o heart_n and_o all_o knee_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o under_o the_o earth_n bind_v to_o bow_n unto_o he_o and_o every_o tongue_n confess_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v lord_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n phil._n 2_o 6-11_a rom._n 5.10_o this_o merit_n and_o humility_n of_o his_o death_n be_v that_o which_o be_v recommend_v in_o sacrament_n to_o our_o remembrance_n and_o in_o brotherly_a charity_n towards_o one_o another_o to_o the_o world_n end_n and_o the_o impudent_a imitation_n of_o antichrist_n be_v not_o the_o least_o proof_n among_o many_o of_o christ_n divinity_n as_o st._n chrysostom_n well_o observe_v who_o will_v not_o have_v act_v his_o part_n so_o forgetful_o as_o false_o to_o assume_v to_o be_v god_n 2_o thes_n 2.4_o if_o christ_n have_v not_o be_v true_o so_o section_n i._o the_o controversy_n reduce_v to_o one_o single_a point_n in_o general_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o right_a sovereign_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o protestancy_n find_v loyal_a and_o popery_n the_o contrary_a in_o its_o principle_n and_o practice_n but_o in_o the_o second_o place_n i_o shall_v choose_v to_o enlarge_v and_o insist_v upon_o a_o more_o necessary_a exhortation_n because_o the_o danger_n of_o seduction_n grow_v daily_o great_a that_o you_o and_o all_o other_o christian_n here_o in_o britain_n will_v be_v careful_a to_o preserve_v yourselves_o true_a and_o steadfast_a member_n in_o the_o day_n of_o trial_n of_o a_o high_a society_n into_o which_o you_o be_v early_o enroll_v for_o more_o holy_a and_o eternal_a purpose_n and_o to_o be_v obedient_a to_o your_o own_o good_a law_n and_o the_o governor_n that_o be_v over_o you_o by_o providence_n and_o by_o consequence_n to_o god_n himself_o in_o they_o and_o not_o to_o fall_v off_o as_o many_o false_a heart_n be_v like_a to_o do_v like_a leaf_n in_o autumn_n upon_o a_o cold_a nip_n or_o trial_n into_o foreign_a dirt_n and_o captivity_n and_o imposture_n from_o which_o the_o wisdom_n and_o zeal_n of_o your_o progenitor_n have_v set_v you_o free_a for_o original_o as_o the_o learned_a on_o both_o side_n know_v our_o british_a church_n never_o be_v a_o daughter_n of_o rome_n nor_o subject_a to_o its_o see_n be_v ancient_a in_o christ_n and_o seniour_n to_o the_o church_n and_o chair_n of_o rome_n itself_o or_o the_o first_o arrival_n of_o st._n peter_n there_o be_v the_o tradition_n or_o legend_n true_a but_o what_o avail_v it_o to_o have_v be_v unless_o we_o still_o be_v a_o true_a church_n agree_v with_o the_o mind_n of_o christ_n which_o some_o will_n by_o no_o mean_n allow_v take_v therefore_o for_o some_o instance_n the_o
apostolical_a rule_n in_o my_o text_n in_o your_o own_o hand_n to_o measure_n and_o judge_n as_o solomon_n once_o do_v between_o two_o mother_n the_o true_a and_o the_o pretend_a for_o a_o private_a person_n with_o god_n to_o guide_v he_o may_v judge_v infallible_o which_o church_n most_o agree_v with_o god_n for_o a_o waver_a eye_n and_o a_o tremble_a hand_n have_v a_o straight_a and_o a_o stable_a rule_n and_o line_n to_o guide_v it_o partake_v of_o the_o stability_n and_o straightness_n that_o direct_v it_o the_o guide_n and_o guide_v be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n by_o fiction_n and_o agreement_n and_o the_o roman_n catholic_n themselves_o as_o they_o love_v to_o be_v call_v can_v be_v deny_v to_o be_v every_o mother_n son_n as_o infallible_a as_o the_o judge_n himself_o or_o their_o church_n be_v to_o who_o they_o give_v themselves_o entire_o over_o to_o be_v guide_v by_o they_o take_v therefore_o in_o god_n name_n god_n clear_a mind_n and_o measure_n and_o judge_v impartial_o with_o the_o heart_n and_o soul_n and_o in_o the_o strength_n of_o he_o that_o guide_v you_o your_o holy_a mother_n the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v nourish_v you_o up_o in_o a_o sound_n and_o orthodox_n religion_n and_o worship_n which_o you_o and_o your_o posterity_n can_v understand_v and_o therefore_o say_v amen_o to_o it_o from_o your_o heart_n because_o you_o understand_v it_o the_o great_a pretender_n of_o rome_n starve_v her_o child_n at_o nurse_n and_o all_o their_o life_n time_n in_o their_o own_o territory_n by_o politic_a ignorance_n and_o bind_v and_o enslave_v their_o stout_a champion_n in_o chain_n of_o darkness_n and_o of_o implicit_a faith_n and_o blind_a obedience_n the_o better_a to_o keep_v they_o under_o in_o captivity_n and_o slavery_n to_o serve_v her_o unworthy_a and_o unnatural_a design_n and_o to_o fight_v against_o the_o truth_n as_o the_o turk_n breed_v up_o delude_v janissary_n to_o war_n and_o subdue_v their_o own_o father_n and_o mother_n and_o people_n which_o absolute_a and_o blind_a subjection_n of_o the_o heart_n to_o any_o man_n on_o earth_n be_v idolatry_n in_o the_o giver_n and_o the_o taker_n be_v it_o not_o lamentable_a to_o consider_v how_o profane_a and_o perfidious_a the_o guide_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v towards_o god_n and_o their_o people_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n and_o in_o deceive_v the_o one_o and_o mock_v the_o other_o with_o a_o worship_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n without_o the_o heart_n and_o understanding_n which_o be_v therefore_o a_o mere_a nullity_n by_o the_o divine_a doctrine_n of_o my_o text_n and_o by_o common_a sense_n and_o therefore_o no_o worship_n at_o all_o but_o idleness_n and_o â—â—â—â—ccation_n approach_v to_o idolatry_n religion_n without_o the_o mind_n be_v not_o religion_n or_o worship_n but_o a_o show_n or_o stage-play_n or_o a_o counterfeit_n of_o religion_n as_o the_o scene_n be_v of_o truth_n and_o history_n where_o a_o actor_n or_o a_o mimic_n stand_v for_o a_o prince_n as_o here_o the_o shadow_n for_o the_o substance_n or_o cross_v of_o the_o body_n for_o the_o contrition_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o all_o be_v able_a to_o know_v and_o understand_v very_o well_o the_o whole_a management_n in_o both_o to_o be_v a_o mere_a divertisement_n of_o the_o fancy_n only_o more_o sufferable_a on_o the_o stage_n than_o in_o the_o church_n in_o god_n presence_n where_o more_o sobriety_n and_o seriousness_n of_o mind_n be_v require_v and_o nothing_o else_o in_o point_n of_o truth_n and_o reality_n because_o the_o original_a person_n and_o party_n be_v absent_a and_o want_v there_o the_o true_a hero_n and_o here_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o heart_n a_o sincere_a protestant_n be_v grieve_v and_o trouble_v at_o every_o straggle_a thought_n and_o the_o least_o deviation_n of_o his_o heart_n at_o prayer_n in_o god_n presence_n as_o a_o great_a and_o grievous_a affront_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n like_o turn_v our_o back_n to_o a_o prince_n while_o we_o be_v speak_v to_o he_o but_o our_o confident_a bigot_n of_o rome_n by_o their_o public_a and_o common_a practise_n maintain_v and_o defend_v that_o god_n be_v best_a worship_v when_o he_o be_v so_o affront_v and_o despise_v and_o that_o the_o total_a absence_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o understanding_n so_o there_o be_v a_o outward_a opus_fw-la operatum_fw-la with_o lip_n and_o breath_n be_v no_o sin_n at_o all_o but_o right_a catholic_n devotion_n most_o agree_v with_o the_o deity_n if_o mumble_v pater_n noster_n and_o ave_fw-la maries_n whether_o at_o church_n or_o closet_n or_o at_o card_n or_o play_n as_o witch_n do_v charm_n without_o knowledge_n or_o attention_n or_o meaning_n make_v good_a and_o current_a roman-catholick_n devotion_n than_o parrot_n and_o magpye_n and_o ape_n may_v commence_v catholic_n disciple_n of_o the_o roman-catholick_n salvation_n and_o upon_o this_o score_n perhaps_o it_o be_v that_o one_o of_o the_o great_a and_o saint_a patriarch_n of_o a_o order_n among_o they_o begin_v to_o bestow_v his_o pain_n and_o zeal_n in_o preach_v to_o bird_n when_o man_n in_o contrariety_n to_o the_o apostle_n in_o my_o text_n judge_v it_o fanatical_a innovation_n to_o worship_n god_n as_o protestant_n do_v with_o the_o heart_n and_o understanding_n they_o that_o so_o exclude_v the_o heart_n in_o the_o first_o place_n as_o needless_a will_v they_o not_o exclude_v the_o lord_n likewise_o in_o the_o second_o place_n for_o these_o two_o be_v correlate_n take_v away_o the_o one_o and_o take_v away_o the_o other_o also_o where_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o lord_n be_v shut_v out_o in_o the_o first_o and_o second_o place_n will_v not_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v exclude_v likewise_o though_o the_o begin_n of_o wisdom_n in_o the_o three_o place_n and_o where_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v once_o banish_v from_o religion_n be_v there_o any_o sin_n or_o villainy_n in_o soul_n or_o body_n that_o such_o religious_a atheist_n will_v boggle_v at_o to_o act_v and_o prepetrate_v at_o opportunity_n or_o temptation_n when_o it_o may_v with_o safety_n be_v commit_v and_o with_o impunity_n from_o the_o law_n of_o man_n it_o be_v well_o that_o church_n exceed_v all_o other_o in_o pardon_n and_o absolution_n if_o such_o seive_v hold_v water_n for_o their_o principle_n cut_v out_o work_n enough_o for_o pardon_n and_o if_o their_o own_o allow_v and_o best_a historian_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v the_o practice_n of_o their_o chief_a pope_n come_v not_o short_a of_o their_o principle_n how_o deplorable_a and_o sad_a be_v the_o condition_n of_o such_o a_o church_n to_o which_o no_o further_a degree_n of_o disorder_n and_o misery_n can_v be_v add_v or_o imagine_v nor_o the_o devil_n drive_v this_o nail_n further_o to_o the_o head_n than_z that_o they_o shall_v strong_o believe_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o sole_a and_o only_a catholic_n salvable_a and_o infallible_a in_o such_o gross_a and_o damnable_a error_n and_o yet_o upon_o such_o holy_a guide_n such_o infallible_a rock_n the_o roman-catholick_n church_n be_v build_v for_o all_o with_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v as_o the_o church_n that_o be_v the_o pope_n believe_v who_o they_o believe_v to_o be_v infallible_a for_o though_o their_o life_n be_v often_o frail_a and_o vicious_a yet_o their_o doctrine_n or_o testimony_n for_o god_n say_v they_o be_v ever_o firm_a and_o true_a as_o if_o a_o vicious_a life_n be_v not_o a_o effectual_a quench_n and_o renounce_v of_o the_o whole_a faith_n of_o such_o a_o person_n during_o such_o impenitence_n or_o as_o if_o a_o debauch_a person_n or_o atheist_n be_v a_o fit_a witness_n for_o the_o christian_a faith_n much_o less_o the_o judge_n thereof_o he_o that_o will_v be_v infallible_a for_o another_o oughts_z first_o to_o be_v infallible_a for_o himself_o and_o his_o own_o salvation_n and_o every_o man_n be_v bind_v upon_o his_o everlasting_a peril_n to_o be_v as_o infallible_a as_o he_o can_v for_o himself_o and_o his_o brethren_n but_o as_o a_o creature_n no_o man_n be_v or_o can_v be_v infallible_a nec_fw-la vox_fw-la hominem_fw-la sonat_fw-la but_o more_o or_o less_o he_o may_v be_v infallible_a by_o help_n from_o without_o according_a as_o he_o be_v guide_v whole_o or_o in_o part_n by_o god_n who_o be_v alone_o infallible_a and_o the_o issue_n and_o whole_a state_n of_o the_o cause_n and_o difference_n between_o protestant_n and_o papist_n lie_v in_o the_o right_a choice_n and_o election_n of_o their_o infallible_a guide_n and_o judge_v who_o this_o be_v be_v the_o great_a question_n there_o be_v no_o judge_n under_o god_n and_o christ_n the_o sole_a judge_n of_o quick_a and_o dead_a but_o the_o invict_a supreme_a power_n himself_o have_v appoint_v in_o all_o kingdom_n and_o church_n and_o private_a breast_n invict_a conscience_n in_o every_o private_a man_n in_o all_o private_a and_o all_o eternal_a concern_v invict_a
deny_v our_o implicit_a obedience_n and_o submission_n to_o he_o but_o if_o christ_n be_v god_n than_o we_o be_v safe_a and_o have_v the_o truth_n of_o our_o side_n and_o their_o error_n be_v the_o more_o dangerous_a and_o both_o these_o master_n especial_o of_o contrary_a will_n as_o it_o evident_o appear_v can_v be_v obey_v together_o for_o there_o can_v be_v two_o king_n in_o the_o same_o kingdom_n nor_o two_o sun_n in_o the_o same_o firmament_n nor_o two_o immortal_a soul_n in_o the_o same_o man_n but_o it_o will_v be_v allege_v as_o a_o salve_n 1._o that_o god_n command_n in_o scripture_n or_o conscience_n bound_v not_o christian_n but_o through_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v to_o interpret_v they_o for_o we_o lest_o we_o mistake_v and_o where_o they_o seem_v to_o cross_v his_o will_n to_o explain_v they_o otherwise_o to_o we_o or_o to_o dispense_v with_o our_o obedience_n in_o that_o case_n which_o be_v a_o usual_a practice_n at_o rome_n though_o it_o make_v but_o one_o master_n out_o of_o two_o and_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v chief_a alone_o and_o christ_n to_o stand_v but_o for_o a_o cypher_n or_o as_o a_o minor_a who_o will_n be_v involve_v in_o his_o guardian_n vicar_n hereby_o the_o sun_n be_v measure_v by_o the_o dyal_n and_o not_o the_o dial_n by_o the_o sun_n it_o make_v conscience_n and_o scripture_n the_o great_a gift_n of_o heaven_n useless_a to_o christian_n unless_o the_o pope_n stand_v by_o in_o every_o place_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v consult_v with_o by_o every_o soul_n which_o be_v christ_n mind_n in_o all_o case_n and_o scruple_n and_o set_v up_o man_n instead_o of_o christ_n and_o confess_v the_o idolatry_n and_o give_v up_o the_o cause_n this_o contrivance_n of_o assume_v power_n to_o interpret_v the_o mind_n and_o word_n of_o god_n against_o the_o plain_a sense_n thereof_o be_v the_o first_o know_v invention_n of_o satan_n in_o paradise_n who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o antichrist_n for_o which_o our_o romanist_n ought_v to_o suspect_v themselves_o in_o the_o imitation_n lest_o they_o discover_v themselves_o too_o much_o 2._o the_o second_o salve_n will_v be_v that_o out_o of_o obedience_n to_o christ_n who_o be_v in_o heaven_n afar_o off_o they_o yield_v this_o obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n as_o his_o vicar_n on_o earth_n as_o a_o more_o near_o and_o visible_a officer_n under_o he_o over_o they_o suppose_v not_o grant_v this_o feign_a trust_n and_o deputation_n it_o be_v against_o the_o nature_n of_o any_o trust_n for_o he_o that_o be_v trust_v to_o act_v contrary_a to_o the_o interest_n of_o he_o that_o trust_v he_o and_o to_o be_v follow_v against_o his_o principal_n st._n paul_n will_v be_v follow_v by_o other_o as_o far_o as_o he_o follow_v christ_n and_o no_o further_o 1_o cor._n 11.1_o the_o radical_a cause_n of_o popery_n lie_v in_o the_o exclusion_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o judgement_n and_o take_v the_o outside_n to_o be_v the_o man_n and_o the_o measure_n of_o all_o concern_v and_o value_v which_o by_o consequence_n must_v be_v earthly_a and_o carnal_a and_o answer_v only_o to_o the_o outward_a man_n but_o where_o the_o heart_n which_o be_v the_o man_n be_v the_o chief_a measure_n and_o faith_n in_o the_o heart_n the_o only_a evidence_n to_o judge_v by_o christ_n in_o heaven_n in_o his_o majesty_n be_v more_o near_a and_o visible_a to_o such_o a_o soul_n than_o his_o holiness_n on_o earth_n can_v be_v to_o any_o roman_a catholic_n do_v reverence_n to_o his_o toe_n for_o the_o private_a end_n or_o principle_n that_o suggest_v this_o respect_n be_v near_a to_o his_o soul_n than_o his_o person_n be_v to_o who_o it_o be_v perform_v for_o our_o conception_n within_o be_v near_o to_o we_o than_o the_o object_n without_o and_o our_o action_n proceed_v immediate_o from_o our_o conception_n prince_n respect_n and_o dread_a will_v be_v scant_o and_o inexpedient_a if_o their_o person_n be_v no_o great_a in_o our_o reason_n and_o conception_n than_o they_o be_v to_o the_o eye_n and_o sense_n and_o be_v it_o true_a and_o certain_a that_o if_o such_o a_o vicar_n be_v set_v by_o christ_n over_o his_o whole_a church_n which_o can_v never_o be_v prove_v yet_o out_o of_o obedience_n to_o the_o sovereign_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o obey_v but_o shake_v off_o such_o a_o officer_n that_o shall_v lead_v we_o to_o rebellion_n against_o he_o that_o be_v over_o he_o and_o we_o the_o soldier_n under_o command_n ought_v not_o to_o obey_v that_o general_n that_o go_v about_o to_o depose_v his_o prince_n but_o if_o it_o can_v be_v suppose_v that_o a_o prince_n do_v or_o can_v intrust_v any_o officer_n with_o such_o absolute_a power_n as_o to_o interpret_v all_o command_n and_o order_n direct_v to_o he_o in_o his_o own_o sense_n against_o their_o plain_a and_o common_a meaning_n and_o to_o over-rule_v all_o his_o subject_n against_o all_o the_o part_n of_o their_o allegiance_n at_o his_o pleasure_n to_o act_v against_o the_o know_a will_n of_o his_o sovereign_n and_o neither_o to_o be_v accountable_a for_o such_o treason_n then_o the_o case_n be_v much_o alter_v for_o such_o a_o king_n have_v resign_v his_o crown_n in_o effect_n to_o such_o a_o officer_n who_o be_v now_o to_o be_v absolute_o obey_v without_o reservation_n of_o allegiance_n to_o another_o and_o in_o such_o manner_n the_o pope_n become_v sovereign_a to_o such_o instead_o of_o christ_n who_o believe_v he_o be_v to_o be_v obey_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o man_n and_o st._n paul_n be_v mistake_v in_o his_o doctrine_n that_o christ_n alone_o be_v that_o lord_n and_o sovereign_n and_o no_o other_o man_n but_o not_o mistake_v however_o in_o his_o early_a predication_n and_o warning_n that_o the_o time_n shall_v come_v when_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o fall_v away_o and_o a_o man_n of_o sin_n reveal_v who_o shall_v exalt_v himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n and_o as_o god_n sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n whereof_o every_o christian_a soul_n wherein_o christ_n dwell_v by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o for_o that_o the_o body_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v god_n temple_n 1_o cor._n 6.19_o and_o more_o yet_o the_o christian_a church_n which_o comprize_v both_o and_o he_o manifest_o st._n paul_n antichrist_n who_o sit_v and_o lord_n it_o in_o such_o a_o temple_n to_o trample_v under_o foot_n the_o glory_n of_o this_o present_a world_n to_o despise_v the_o frown_n and_o favour_n of_o prince_n to_o adhere_v to_o god_n and_o truth_n all_o must_v allow_v and_o confess_v to_o be_v high_o pious_a and_o praise_v worthy_a and_o superlative_o heroic_a but_o to_o hazard_v all_o upon_o a_o religion_n that_o be_v a_o manifest_a irreligion_n and_o to_o make_v conscience_n to_o act_v against_o conscience_n and_o truth_n to_o jar_v with_o truth_n and_o god_n to_o be_v contrary_a to_o himself_o this_o be_v to_o fall_v into_o the_o like_a detestable_a abomination_n with_o they_o of_o old_a in_o st._n paul_n who_o do_v evil_a that_o good_a may_v come_v of_o it_o who_o damnation_n be_v just_a say_v he_o rom._n 3.8_o a_o fearful_a sentence_n from_o so_o mild_a a_o mouth_n or_o of_o some_o late_a zealot_n in_o our_o day_n who_o subvert_v our_o law_n and_o government_n to_o exalt_v christ_n kingdom_n this_o be_v not_o courage_n or_o magnanimity_n but_o inconsiderate_a ignominious_a rashness_n condemnable_a in_o shop_n and_o market_n this_o be_v not_o catholic_n zeal_n or_o good_a conscience_n but_o like_a the_o strong_a delusion_n of_o antichrist_n 2_o thes_n 2.11_o a_o omen_n and_o forerunner_n of_o further_a wrath_n and_o destruction_n to_o be_v inflict_v by_o the_o jealousy_n and_o indignation_n of_o heaven_n upon_o such_o as_o forget_v their_o allegiance_n to_o their_o redeemer_n prefer_v a_o deceiver_n before_o he_o who_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v be_v compare_v to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n at_o all_o or_o the_o first_o mention_n of_o his_o blasphemous_a pretence_n to_o the_o prerogative_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o sovereignty_n in_o man_n heart_n aught_o to_o have_v be_v attend_v rather_o with_o rent_v of_o clothes_n and_o a_o sudden_a horror_n and_o indignation_n and-a-god-forbid_a but_o that_o the_o need_v of_o delude_a soul_n which_o himself_o redeem_v with_o his_o precious_a blood_n require_v the_o matter_n to_o be_v lay_v open_a and_o enlarge_v for_o their_o rescue_n and_o undeceive_v but_o that_o daily_a experience_n teach_v as_o well_o as_o ancient_a memory_n that_o any_o lust_n or_o avarice_n or_o ambition_n or_o revenge_n or_o self_n end_n or_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n or_o stock_n and_o stone_n without_o keep_v due_a watch_n and_o ward_n upon_o our_o heart_n may_v and_o have_v often_o invade_v and_o domineer_v in_o christ_n throne_n in_o the_o soul_n when_o desert_v by_o god_n as_o much_o as_o this_o romish_a perkin_n warbeck_n who_o
vain_a glory_n to_o be_v constant_a to_o ancient_a error_n and_o will_v accept_v to_o be_v god_n catholic_n although_o they_o may_v be_v brand_v for_o be_v heretic_n to_o the_o pope_n therein_o may_v the_o blessing_n of_o heaven_n be_v multiply_v upon_o every_o one_o of_o they_o and_o their_o posterity_n for_o ever_o according_a to_o the_o number_n and_o myriad_n of_o heart_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n they_o shall_v with_o their_o own_o refresh_v thereby_o in_o the_o second_o respect_n as_o the_o church_n be_v a_o society_n of_o christian_a man_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o government_n and_o peace_n and_o order_n and_o outward_a decency_n and_o regulation_n in_o its_o public_a worship_n and_o communion_n against_o scandal_n from_o within_o 1_o cor._n 5.11_o or_o tongue_n and_o censure_n from_o without_o 1_o cor._n 14.23_o authority_n and_o power_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v allow_v in_o such_o external_a matter_n to_o those_o that_o be_v superior_n and_o governor_n in_o such_o a_o body_n without_o who_o it_o be_v as_o impossible_a for_o it_o to_o be_v keep_v in_o any_o order_n as_o for_o a_o army_n to_o subsist_v without_o any_o officer_n or_o commander_n and_o here_o if_o any_o where_n the_o pope_n be_v to_o put_v in_o his_o plea_n and_o claim_n for_o supremacy_n which_o can_v be_v well_o deny_v he_o at_o rome_n and_o his_o suburbicarian_a territory_n where_o he_o have_v the_o power_n both_o of_o prince_n and_o bishop_n but_o he_o never_o original_o have_v over_o 1._o over_o praefat._n monastic_a anglican_n part_n 1._o milan_n and_o his_o next_o neighbour_n the_o seven_o province_n of_o italy_n heretofore_o under_o their_o own_o peculiar_a jurisdiction_n without_o appeal_n to_o rome_n or_o conformity_n with_o it_o in_o several_a of_o its_o catholic_n ceremony_n and_o way_n of_o devotion_n particular_o the_o roman_a fast_v upon_o saturday_n much_o less_o over_o our_o british_a isle_n which_o never_o be_v within_o the_o diocese_n or_o bayliwick_n of_o rome_n by_o any_o right_n beside_o its_o new_a exclusion_n by_o the_o supremacy_n of_o our_o king_n become_v christian_n the_o rise_n of_o the_o one_o be_v the_o set_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o other_o like_o the_o baptist_n give_v place_n to_o christ_n for_o though_o before_o king_n be_v christian_n the_o bishop_n and_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n be_v supreme_a in_o their_o several_a limit_n it_o be_v equal_o incongruous_a and_o inconvenient_a for_o the_o church_n in_o church_n affair_n to_o be_v under_o heathen_a government_n as_o under_o none_o at_o all_o yet_o bishop_n themselves_o though_o of_o christ_n own_o appointment_n and_o institution_n give_v place_n and_o precedence_n to_o king_n and_o emperor_n become_v christian_n who_o be_v lord_n of_o our_o outward-man_n and_o god_n of_o the_o outside_n in_o all_o community_n allow_v they_o to_o be_v now_o christian_a head_n of_o their_o christian_a as_o they_o be_v civil_a head_n before_o of_o their_o civil_a dominion_n and_o territory_n and_o content_v themselves_o to_o be_v eye_n to_o these_o christian_a head_n and_o not_o the_o head_n itself_o their_o counselor_n under_o they_o and_o not_o their_o lord_n above_o they_o under_o any_o colour_n or_o pretence_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o resemble_v the_o star_n in_o the_o firmament_n of_o the_o church_n as_o they_o be_v style_v by_o our_o saviour_n revel_v 1.10_o who_o be_v to_o rule_v by_o night_n as_o chief_a when_o there_o be_v no_o sun_n to_o shine_v but_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o sun_n appear_v who_o resemble_v christ_n and_o king_n his_o proper_a deputy_n and_o vicar_n then_o though_o never_o so_o fix_v they_o withdraw_v their_o splendour_n and_o disappear_a as_o to_o lustre_n but_o not_o as_o to_o influence_n and_o assistance_n be_v ready_a in_o case_n of_o any_o antichristian_a eclipse_n to_o peep_v and_o shine_v at_o midday_n as_o the_o dotage_n of_o parent_n manumit_v the_o son_n and_o in_o case_n not_o only_o the_o sun_n be_v overcast_v but_o the_o star_n also_o with_o it_o by_o some_o carnal_a sympathy_n and_o compliance_n or_o thick_a storm_n and_o cloud_n be_v intercept_v from_o we_o why_o may_v not_o private_a soul_n below_o take_v each_o god_n word_n and_o will_n in_o the_o bible_n or_o conscience_n in_o the_o creed_n or_o babtismal_a vow_n as_o a_o lamp_n to_o their_o foot_n and_o a_o guide_n to_o their_o path_n when_o there_o be_v no_o other_o light_n ps_n 119.105_o why_o not_o beg_v the_o guidance_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o lead_v to_o all_o truth_n which_o be_v not_o deny_v to_o fervent_a prayer_n 1_o joh._n 2.20_o 27._o luc._n 11.13_o the_o cessation_n of_o father_n and_o guide_n on_o earth_n do_v not_o dissolve_v the_o allegiance_n or_o hope_n of_o orphan_n christian_n from_o their_o heavenly_a father_n but_o very_o common_o make_v the_o dependence_n near_o and_o close_o and_o the_o assistance_n wonderful_a as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o late_a glorious_a king_n deprive_v of_o his_o chaplain_n of_o number_n of_o religious_a christian_n such_o as_o st._n bernard_n gerson_n and_o other_o under_o the_o dark_a time_n of_o popery_n and_o many_o british_a family_n in_o england_n deprive_v of_o their_o teacher_n in_o the_o pagan_a invasion_n of_o the_o saxon_n the_o right_a christian_a soul_n neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v deprive_v of_o christ_n her_o best_a self_n whether_o her_o guide_n on_o earth_n remove_v or_o stay_v rom._n 8.38_o 39_o where_o she_o have_v superior_n leave_v she_o obey_v they_o in_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o best_a obedience_n on_o earth_n where_o none_o be_v leave_v christ_n alone_o have_v her_o whole_a heart_n and_o immediate_a service_n which_o be_v the_o obedience_n that_o be_v pay_v in_o heaven_n as_o noah_n be_v say_v to_o walk_v with_o god_n the_o time_n be_v so_o corrupt_a he_o have_v none_o else_o to_o walk_v with_o here_o gen._n 8.9_o but_o when_o god_n do_v bless_v a_o nation_n with_o guide_n and_o deputy_n under_o he_o the_o chief_a heed_n and_o duty_n of_o the_o soul_n wherein_o her_o wisdom_n or_o folly_n before_o god_n and_o man_n and_o herself_o appear_v be_v in_o her_o choose_n and_o cleave_v to_o her_o true_a guide_n and_o superior_a and_o not_o the_o wrong_n for_o by_o mistake_n herein_o the_o right_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o true_a superior_a and_o representative_a of_o christ_n shall_v be_v sacrilegious_o withhold_v and_o profane_o confer_v on_o the_o false_a which_o be_v her_o case_n and_o fate_n in_o every_o sin_n that_o engross_v her_o affection_n where_o the_o honour_n that_o be_v due_a to_o god_n alone_o be_v pay_v to_o a_o idol_n for_o want_v of_o heed_n and_o difference_n to_o be_v make_v between_o what_o be_v her_o real_a and_o that_o which_o be_v only_o her_o seem_a good_a and_o lure_n to_o deceive_v she_o and_o the_o error_n that_o may_v be_v commit_v in_o the_o recognition_n of_o wrong_n superior_n over_o we_o under_o christ_n in_o external_n matter_n of_o religion_n for_o in_o internal_n or_o external_o there_o be_v none_o to_o be_v over_o we_o but_o himself_o be_v twofold_a either_o 1_o in_o specie_fw-la in_o kind_n or_o 2._o gradu_fw-la in_o degree_n the_o first_o be_v a_o mistake_n in_o the_o whole_a as_o if_o a_o subject_a of_o france_n shall_v take_v the_o king_n of_o spain_n for_o his_o sovereign_n in_o such_o a_o case_n his_o obedience_n to_o the_o wrong_n be_v treason_n against_o the_o right_n superior_a and_o be_v not_o his_o obedience_n but_o his_o sin_n the_o mistake_n in_o degree_n be_v between_o superior_a and_o subordinate_a where_o respect_n and_o obedience_n be_v due_a to_o both_o but_o the_o respect_n that_o be_v due_a to_o the_o master_n be_v give_v to_o the_o servant_n and_o the_o steward_n honour_v above_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o officer_n above_o the_o prince_n that_o authorise_v he_o which_o be_v the_o usual_a honour_n of_o those_o that_o make_v blind_a obedience_n and_o advantage_n more_o than_o conscience_n the_o measure_n of_o their_o duty_n the_o last_o be_v more_o absurd_a and_o faulty_a for_o the_o first_o be_v like_a madness_n and_o distraction_n one_o purbline_v in_o his_o intellect_n may_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o one_o but_o none_o can_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o other_o but_o he_o who_o be_v whole_o blind_a and_o mad_a for_o god_n and_o nature_n direct_v man_n and_o christian_n and_o irrational_a creature_n themselves_o to_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o friend_n and_o stranger_n and_o though_o to_o be_v civil_a to_o all_o yet_o not_o to_o rely_v and_o trust_v on_o those_o we_o know_v not_o as_o much_o as_o on_o those_o we_o know_v the_o word_n host_n for_o a_o enemy_n at_o first_o do_v signify_v a_o stranger_n so_o easy_a be_v the_o transition_n that_o be_v between_o they_o and_o in_o church_n dependence_n which_o be_v our_o present_a case_n god_n have_v give_v great_a instance_n to_o the_o world_n
example_n before_o man_n belong_v to_o christian_a king_n to_o regulate_v by_o discretion_n with_o the_o advice_n of_o their_o clergy_n numb_a 27.21_o mal._n 2.7_o for_o their_o transitory_a nature_n make_v they_o more_o ally_v to_o this_o present_a world_n where_o king_n be_v sovereign_n than_o their_o bare_a connexion_n to_o holy_a duty_n do_v make_v they_o appurtenance_n to_o the_o other_o immortal_a world_n where_o christ_n only_o reign_v and_o rule_n for_o instance_n whether_o it_o be_v more_o decent_a to_o perform_v divine_a service_n in_o a_o gown_n or_o surplice_n or_o in_o a_o cloak_n or_o querpo_n whether_o with_o the_o people_n have_v all_o their_o hat_n on_o as_o do_v the_o jew_n or_o the_o minister_n as_o the_o french_a or_o all_o bare_a both_o minister_n and_o people_n as_o usual_o among_o we_o whether_o kneel_v or_o sit_v be_v the_o best_a and_o seemly_a posture_n at_o several_a office_n before_o man_n for_o it_o be_v clear_a before_o god_n that_o the_o heart_n be_v all_o in_o all_o whether_o a_o basin_n at_o the_o minister_n elbow_n be_v more_o comely_a than_o a_o font_n or_o whether_o the_o font_n stand_v best_a in_o the_o chancel_n with_o the_o other_o table_n for_o the_o other_o sacrament_n or_o at_o the_o church_n door_n in_o token_n of_o our_o entrance_n by_o it_o whether_o the_o cross_n may_v be_v use_v in_o baptism_n or_o the_o ring_n in_o marriage_n whether_o the_o king_n have_v not_o power_n to_o found_v and_o endow_v church_n and_o to_o alter_v see_v and_o to_o translate_v the_o metropolitan_a from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o as_o he_o think_v fit_a for_o any_o new_a convenience_n or_o redress_v these_o thing_n be_v nominal_o spiritual_a but_o real_o secular_a and_o belong_v to_o christian_a temporal_a jurisdiction_n which_o no_o way_n intrenche_n herein_o upon_o divine_a institution_n or_o sovereignty_n which_o have_v leave_v out_o such_o matter_n and_o cause_n free_a for_o christian_a king_n to_o regulate_v even_o in_o the_o church_n and_o temple_n as_o do_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n the_o church_n be_v part_n of_o their_o state_n and_o province_n where_o king_n and_o subject_n be_v christian_a and_o the_o one_o to_o order_v every_o thing_n to_o the_o lord_n christ_n who_o deputy_n and_o vicar_n now_o they_o be_v and_o the_o other_o to_o obey_v they_o in_o all_o such_o their_o order_n from_o the_o heart_n as_o to_o the_o lord_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o peril_n of_o soul_n or_o salvation_n by_o such_o transitory_a matter_n as_o wear_v and_o posture_n of_o the_o body_n where_o they_o be_v not_o ordain_v for_o to_o honour_n or_o acknowledge_v idol_n and_o false_a god_n there_o may_v be_v great_a danger_n in_o contention_n 1_o cor._n 11.16_o and_o disobedience_n to_o those_o divine_a and_o eternal_a law_n which_o command_v obedience_n and_o conformity_n to_o humane_a neither_o be_v the_o circumstance_n of_o religion_n make_v equal_a hereby_o to_o the_o substantial_a part_n thereof_o be_v observe_v to_o such_o several_a end_n and_o intent_n sufficient_o distinct_a and_o different_a as_o be_v the_o authority_n that_o appoint_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o god_n himself_o in_o those_o and_o king_n as_o his_o deputy_n and_o delegate_n in_o these_o though_o many_o man_n too_o much_o place_v their_o heaven_n and_o zeal_n and_o humour_n and_o scruple_n upon_o ceremony_n and_o shadow_n make_v they_o substance_n as_o to_o themselves_o for_o the_o difference_n between_o time_n and_o eternity_n or_o the_o body_n and_o the_o soul_n or_o sense_n and_o faith_n or_o word_n and_o sword_n or_o heaven_n and_o earth_n or_o peace_n of_o conscience_n and_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v not_o more_o fix_v and_o manifest_a and_o unconfound_v than_o be_v that_o between_o the_o inside_n and_o outside_n of_o the_o church_n the_o one_o lie_v within_o the_o perambulation_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o divine_a sovereignty_n the_o other_o of_o humane_a neither_o of_o the_o pope_n over_o we_o in_o england_n nor_o the_o latter_a but_o only_o there_o where_o he_o be_v a_o temporal_a nor_o the_o former_a even_o at_o rome_n itself_o where_o so_o he_o be_v and_o o_o the_o unchristian_a art_n and_o method_n that_o have_v be_v use_v by_o popery_n all_o along_o both_o above_o and_o underboard_n according_a as_o it_o be_v high_a or_o low_o to_o wrest_v this_o ecclesiastical_a supremacy_n and_o prerogative_n from_o christian_a king_n which_o be_v their_o manifest_a and_o undoubted_a right_n and_o chief_a glory_n in_o their_o temporal_a crown_n and_o a_o peculiar_a talon_n for_o their_o management_n in_o order_n to_o a_o eternal_a sometime_o open_o and_o aboveboard_n by_o a_o impudent_a pretence_n of_o plenitude_n of_o power_n when_o they_o have_v none_o at_o all_o they_o have_v eager_o endeavour_v to_o hook_n unto_o themselves_o our_o king_n royal_a privilege_n about_o investure_n and_o nomination_n of_o bishop_n and_o the_o crown_n off_o from_o their_o head_n which_o be_v too_o well_o know_v for_o any_o one_o temporal_a right_a that_o have_v any_o reference_n or_o relation_n towards_o the_o church_n be_v straightway_o the_o undoubted_a appurtenance_n of_o st._n peter_n chair_n under_o that_o pretence_n they_o cause_v king_n henry_n the_o second_o in_o the_o controversy_n about_o the_o exemption_n of_o the_o clergy_n which_o be_v a_o absolute_a invasion_n of_o his_o royal_a government_n and_o authority_n to_o be_v whip_v and_o strip_v by_o his_o subject_n like_o a_o malefactor_n in_o bridewell_n for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o soul_n and_o in_o breach_n of_o his_o royal_a trust_n and_o dignity_n to_o allow_v appeal_n to_o rome_n to_o heal_v his_o wound_a conscience_n their_o poison_a attempt_n and_o invasion_n and_o powderplot_n against_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o king_n james_n be_v fresh_a in_o memory_n when_o open_a art_n can_v do_v no_o good_a they_o will_v work_v their_o end_n in_o masquerade_n and_o small_a undertake_n here_o possess_v quaker_n and_o raise_v sect_n to_o resist_v and_o blaspheme_n our_o religion_n and_o government_n there_o endeavour_v to_o get_v more_o considerable_a instrument_n into_o power_n to_o promote_v their_o romish_a interest_n in_o protestant_a shape_v with_o great_a succcess_n and_o lesser_a noise_n because_o less_o discern_v to_o corrupt_v our_o hopeful_a clergy_n and_o destroy_v honest_a man_n underhand_o and_o imbroile_v the_o nation_n by_o widen_v the_o difference_n between_o protestant_n which_o be_v ready_a to_o close_v and_o multiply_v nonconformist_n whether_o they_o will_v or_o not_o for_o it_o be_v obvious_a and_o easy_a to_o observe_v that_o all_o or_o most_o of_o our_o presbyterian_a dissenter_n of_o the_o young_a sort_n throughout_o the_o nation_n do_v see_v their_o error_n and_o desert_n their_o party_n upon_o the_o restauration_n of_o our_o church_n and_o that_o the_o elder_a sort_n be_v no_o less_o convince_v from_o the_o experience_n of_o late_a confusion_n but_o that_o it_o be_v hard_a for_o the_o one_o than_o for_o the_o other_o in_o point_n of_o reputation_n to_o change_v and_o walk_v contrary_a on_o a_o sudden_a to_o their_o former_a act_n and_o the_o secret_a enemy_n of_o our_o protestant_a peace_n and_o union_n lay_v hold_v of_o this_o advantage_n as_o nonconformist_n allege_v and_o cast_v in_o politic_a prouiso_n and_o obstruction_n to_o make_v their_o repentance_n hard_a still_o if_o not_o impossible_a to_o the_o trouble_n of_o our_o government_n and_o the_o joy_n of_o rome_n some_o ambodextrous_a pen_n like_o mountebank_n upon_o a_o stage_n shall_v public_o wound_v and_o confute_v and_o present_o heal_v and_o defend_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o faithful_o as_o any_o of_o she_o own_o inquisitor_n and_o as_o safe_o as_o any_o of_o our_o own_o author_n by_o this_o double_a stile_n fall_v fierce_o upon_o their_o first_o deserter_n and_o such_o as_o begin_v to_o espy_v and_o loathe_v any_o of_o its_o grosser_n error_n enough_o in_o time_n if_o not_o so_o careful_o prevent_v and_o discourage_v to_o cause_v a_o general_a defection_n throughout_o the_o host_n because_o they_o be_v not_o perfect_a protestant_n in_o a_o moment_n able_a to_o see_v and_o relinquish_v all_o her_o corruption_n at_o first_o wake_v and_o therefore_o the_o sincere_a irish_a clergy_n shall_v be_v rigorous_o chide_v for_o begin_v a_o orthodox_n allegiance_n in_o disobedience_n to_o their_o church_n and_o violation_n of_o their_o oath_n and_o the_o jansenist_n for_o defend_v catholic_n doctrine_n with_o the_o like_a sincerity_n to_o christ_n and_o disrellish_a to_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o distinguisher_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n from_o its_o more_o corrupt_a court_n as_o pestiferous_a and_o rash_a beginner_n or_o some_o ho-body_n hoy_n and_o no_o right_a son_n of_o the_o one_o church_n or_o of_o the_o other_o against_o all_o principle_n of_o christian_a charity_n which_o forbid_v to_o quench_v the_o smoke_a flax_n or_o break_v the_o bruise_a reed_n as_o also_o against_o common_a humanity_n and_o
natural_a allegiance_n of_o his_o conscience_n towards_o christ_n and_o the_o truth_n and_o his_o outward_a duty_n to_o his_o governor_n and_o father_n at_o home_n violate_v the_o five_o commandment_n with_o a_o pharisaical_a corban_n say_v to_o their_o peculiar_a father_n it_o be_v give_v to_o rome_n whatsoever_o you_o may_v be_v profit_v by_o we_o follow_v uncertain_a tradition_n before_o god_n express_v law_n and_o teach_v for_o doctrine_n the_o commandment_n of_o man_n as_o our_o saviour_n himself_o have_v timely_o detect_v and_o forwarn_v against_o this_o holy_a fraud_n math._n 15.5_o for_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o every_o good_a wife_n be_v to_o know_v she_o own_o husband_n from_o another_o and_o every_o good_a subject_n his_o own_o king_n from_o a_o foreigner_n or_o usurper_n and_o every_o soldier_n his_o own_o commander_n and_o colour_n by_o the_o same_o duty_n and_o conscience_n every_o english_a christian_n be_v to_o follow_v his_o own_o church_n in_o christ_n before_o another_o for_o obedience_n misplace_v be_v but_o godly_a transgression_n or_o traitorous_a loyalty_n to_o the_o disturbance_n of_o the_o public_a beside_o its_o own_o shame_n and_o prejudice_n and_o by_o submission_n to_o governor_n and_o synod_n they_o be_v heal_v of_o the_o pelagian_a heresy_n which_o most_o annoy_v this_o church_n next_o to_o romish_a inroad_n that_o tread_v down_o the_o whole_a field_n and_o sow_v their_o tare_n and_o superstition_n from_o year_n to_o year_n among_o our_o best_a corn_n this_o make_v also_o our_o church_n to_o under_o go_v several_a variation_n about_o the_o observation_n of_o easter_n as_o time_n require_v as_o for_o the_o arian_n heresy_n and_o venom_n which_o begin_v to_o breath_n a_o little_a in_o these_o part_n upon_o 197._o upon_o usher_n p_o 197._o gratian'ss_n toleration_n of_o divers_a opinion_n in_o religion_n it_o find_v not_o the_o air_n to_o agree_v with_o it_o neither_o do_v pelagius_n or_o morgan_n though_o bear_v in_o britain_n and_o as_o it_o be_v say_v 207._o say_v idem_fw-la p._n 207._o the_o same_o day_n st._n augustine_n be_v bear_v in_o africa_n suck_v demetr_v suck_v idem_fw-la p._n 215._o 224._o &_o pelagii_n epist_n ad_fw-la demetr_v or_o propagate_v his_o heresy_n here_o but_o fall_v into_o it_o at_o rome_n by_o find_v christian_n to_o come_v short_a of_o heathen_n and_o abuse_v grace_n to_o libertinism_n and_o wantonness_n for_o otherwise_o he_o be_v in_o great_a esteem_n and_o veneration_n for_o his_o learning_n and_o sanctity_n with_o the_o chief_a 221.214_o chief_a usher_n 221.214_o father_n of_o the_o east_n and_o west_n st._n augustine_n and_o st._n chrysostom_n and_o in_o the_o east_n 215._o east_n usher_n p._n 215._o end_v his_o day_n have_v never_o return_v to_o his_o own_o country_n but_o his_o heresy_n come_v to_o be_v spread_v here_o nevertheless_o in_o those_o part_n especial_o that_o be_v reduce_v by_o the_o saxon_a conqueror_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o 17._o of_o bed_n lib_n 1._o c_o 17._o agricola_n a_o french_a man_n the_o son_n of_o severianus_n a_o pelagian_a bishop_n and_o in_o the_o root_n of_o it_o out_o among_o the_o britain_n leave_v behind_o in_o lhoegr_n germanus_n and_o lupus_n frenchman_n likewise_o do_v good_a service_n as_o by_o neutrality_n they_o be_v better_o fit_v as_o for_o instance_n their_o first_o and_o main_a success_n in_o disputation_n be_v about_o 446._o about_o m._n westm_n p._n 446._o st._n alban_n where_o gildas_n and_o such_o as_o he_o dare_v not_o approach_v for_o the_o enemy_n as_o his_o complaint_n be_v take_v notice_n of_o by_o alban_n by_o camden_n in_o st._n alban_n camden_n there_o be_v their_o chief_a champion_n send_v hither_o from_o the_o gallican_n at_o the_o request_n of_o the_o british_a church_n signify_v her_o distemper_n and_o trouble_n &_o quaâ—primum_fw-la fidei_fw-la catholicae_fw-la debere_fw-la succurri_fw-la that_o the_o catholic_n faith_n shall_v be_v assist_v as_o soon_o as_o may_v be_v such_o be_v the_o love_a communion_n then_o between_o this_o and_o that_o church_n and_o still_o may_v be_v especial_o with_o the_o sound_a and_o learned_a part_n thereof_o under_o frown_n for_o orthodoxy_n if_o he_o who_o now_o let_v be_v once_o take_v full_o out_o of_o the_o way_n 2_o thess_n 2._o but_o it_o recover_v itself_o again_o after_o germanus_n his_o time_n till_o st._n david_n new_o ordain_v bishop_n by_o the_o patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o a_o public_a synod_n whereto_o he_o be_v invite_v hold_v in_o wales_n against_o it_o give_v it_o 474._o it_o usher_n p._n 474._o its_o final_a overthrow_n and_o be_v make_v archbishop_n of_o st._n david_n in_o the_o same_o synod_n thereupon_o for_o the_o easter_n controversy_n which_o be_v the_o only_a material_a point_n augustine_n have_v to_o object_n for_o the_o other_o about_o baptism_n be_v mere_a ceremony_n and_o since_o lose_v in_o oblivion_n it_o consist_v of_o two_o part_n doctrinal_a and_o astronomical_a doctrinal_a as_o in_o the_o early_a controversy_n between_o the_o church_n of_o east_n and_o west_n wherein_o it_o be_v most_o probable_a the_o britain_n follow_v the_o east_n before_o the_o synod_n of_o 1._o of_o council_n arelat_n can._n 1._o arles_n and_o nice_n determine_v otherwise_o and_o astronomical_a between_o augustine_n and_o the_o britain_n at_o this_o time_n be_v much_o the_o same_o difference_n between_o stylo_fw-la veteri_fw-la &_o stylo_fw-la novo_fw-la in_o our_o day_n which_o the_o ignorance_n of_o augustine_n make_v to_o be_v a_o catholic_n tradition_n derive_v from_o st._n peter_n and_o the_o chief_a ground_n and_o pretence_n of_o quarrel_n to_o disturb_v our_o church_n st._n paul_n dehort_v christian_n from_o observe_v day_n and_o month_n and_o time_n and_o year_n gal._n 4_o 10_o very_o agreeable_o to_o the_o christian_a hypothesis_n whereby_o this_o present_a world_n or_o the_o old_a creation_n have_v its_o end_n and_o period_n in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n sacramental_o to_o our_o faith_n and_o 357._o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chrys_n t._n 5._o edit_fw-la savil._n hom._n 53._o p._n 357._o time_n its_o concomitant_a twin_n have_v the_o like_a end_n and_o period_n with_o it_o by_o consequence_n wherefore_o if_o you_o be_v dead_a with_o christ_n from_o the_o rudiment_n of_o the_o world_n why_o as_o though_o live_v in_o the_o world_n be_v you_o subject_a to_o ordinance_n for_o proper_o a_o christian_n as_o a_o christian_a life_n not_o in_o this_o world_n but_o in_o eternity_n or_o to_o use_v the_o apostle_n expression_n his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o conversation_n and_o scene_n of_o live_v be_v not_o on_o earth_n but_o in_o heaven_n with_o christ_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n phil._n 3_o 20._o col._n 3.1_o which_o doctrine_n high_o suit_v with_o the_o nature_n and_o genius_n of_o the_o immortal_a soul_n all_o who_o act_v of_o vice_n or_o virtue_n though_o as_o bear_v in_o the_o body_n within_z the_o virge_z of_o time_n and_o place_n they_o be_v temporal_a and_o transitory_a yet_o as_o they_o be_v the_o freeborn_a offspring_n of_o the_o soul_n they_o carry_v the_o feature_n and_o signature_n of_o eternity_n upon_o they_o be_v eternal_a as_o their_o parent_n in_o the_o memory_n of_o their_o guilt_n or_o merit_n not_o as_o if_o the_o old_a creation_n wherein_o we_o still_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n 2_o cor._n 10.3_o be_v whole_o consume_v and_o transubstantiate_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o our_o rational_a faculty_n which_o a_o moral_a philosopher_n will_v just_o deride_v as_o madness_n in_o those_o that_o shall_v maintain_v it_o but_o that_o the_o whole_a sublunary_a and_o moral_a nature_n of_o all_o its_o part_n be_v to_o be_v elevate_v and_o consecrate_v to_o heavenly_a use_n in_o this_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o near_a access_n to_o god_n wherein_o the_o church_n as_o a_o new_a creature_n by_o faith_n now_o stand_v rom._n 5.21_o 2_o cor._n 5.17_o therefore_o old_a thing_n be_v pass_v away_o behold_v all_o thing_n be_v become_v new_a we_o christian_n eat_v and_o drink_v and_o obey_v and_o rule_v and_o mourn_v and_o rejoice_v and_o observe_v day_n and_o time_n and_o feast_n as_o well_o as_o the_o jew_n or_o heathen_n do_v but_o in_o another_o world_n by_o faith_n between_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o lord_n in_o who_o time_n person_n and_o degree_n and_o difference_n of_o person_n meet_v in_o one_o as_o the_o whole_a hemisphere_n in_o the_o candle_n of_o the_o eye_n or_o diameter_n in_o their_o centre_n in_o the_o world_n man_n be_v greek_n or_o barbarian_n bond_n or_o free_a male_a or_o female_a but_o in_o the_o church_n christ_n be_v all_o and_o in_o all_o for_o as_o in_o a_o degenerate_a church_n or_o false_a christian_n the_o present_a world_n or_o his_o interest_n and_o profit_n be_v all_o in_o all_o and_o holy_a church_n and_o religion_n and_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o faith_n and_o sacrament_n be_v all_o hypocritical_o and_o profane_o name_v and_o use_v in_o
interrog_n new_a roman_a church_n be_v essential_o requisite_a to_o constitute_v a_o archbishop_n because_o it_o bring_v a_o round_a sum_n of_o money_n to_o their_o coffer_n and_o dependence_n and_o canonical_a obedience_n to_o their_o see_n and_o the_o disow_a the_o supremacy_n of_o temporal_a sovereign_n by_o consequence_n but_o whether_o the_o archbishop_n of_o britain_n so_o esteem_v for_o several_a primitive_a age_n by_o emperor_n and_o the_o great_a council_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n who_o summon_v and_o own_a they_o under_o that_o dignity_n and_o charter_n must_v lose_v their_o ancient_a right_n and_o privilege_n at_o the_o pleasure_n of_o a_o young_a church_n because_o it_o never_o comply_v with_o its_o new_a and_o sordid_a device_n 51._o device_n innocentius_n 3_o tius_fw-la de_fw-la officio_fw-la miss_v c._n 51._o for_o gain_v and_o lucre_n be_v just_o a_o question_n of_o which_o more_o hereafter_o but_o their_o diminution_n in_o fact_n upon_o the_o reason_n that_o be_v employ_v to_o occasion_n it_o set_v it_o out_o of_o question_n that_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o pope_n themselves_o britain_n never_o own_a or_o acknowledge_v any_o superiority_n that_o rome_n pretend_v over_o it_o but_o though_o our_o bishop_n never_o go_v to_o rome_n for_o their_o pall_n or_o consecration_n yet_o they_o use_v not_o to_o stand_v upon_o such_o term_n of_o distance_n from_o the_o asiatic_a church_n nor_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n though_o for_o some_o age_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o that_o city_n truckle_v under_o daughter_n city_n that_o be_v of_o great_a note_n and_o fame_n but_o real_o and_o original_o the_o mother_n of_o all_o church_n and_o particular_o respect_v by_o the_o church_n of_o britain_n upon_o that_o score_n for_o thither_o they_o use_v from_o hence_o to_o flock_v and_o resort_n as_o be_v observe_v by_o st._n hierome_n 202._o hierome_n tom._n 1_o epl._n 17._o usher_n p._n 202._o thither_o 177._o thither_o idemâ—_n â—_z 177._o st._n helena_n repair_v with_o her_o retinue_n building_n and_o enrich_a church_n thither_o pelagius_n go_v and_o be_v clear_v in_o their_o council_n explain_v his_o own_o sense_n in_o 248._o in_o idem_fw-la 248._o greek_a before_o they_o against_o his_o error_n whether_o it_o be_v his_o care_n and_o interest_n to_o speak_v more_o wary_o or_o whither_o as_o one_o defend_v calvin_n against_o a_o jesuit_n charge_v he_o with_o atheism_n that_o he_o read_v calvin_n in_o bellarmine_n work_n and_o not_o in_o his_o own_o but_o it_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v suspect_v that_o pelagius_n be_v more_o true_o guilty_a of_o his_o dangerous_a heresy_n than_o that_o the_o synod_n of_o his_o own_o country_n shall_v so_o explode_v he_o without_o cause_n or_o st._n augustine_n his_o honourer_n write_v so_o well_o in_o vain_a against_o he_o but_o not_o to_o digress_v but_o to_o speak_v more_o direct_o for_o pelagius_n have_v he_o be_v orthodox_n be_v but_o a_o 210._o a_o idem_fw-la p._n 210._o layman_n thither_o our_o chief_a british_a doctor_n be_v record_v to_o repair_v st._n david_n paternus_n elius_n or_o teilaw_n and_o to_o be_v consecrate_a bishop_n by_o that_o patriarch_n in_o order_n to_o to_o their_o return_n which_o the_o british_a church_n be_v so_o far_o from_o disrellishing_a that_o the_o first_o of_o they_o in_o full_a synod_n be_v translate_v to_o be_v archbishop_n of_o menevia_n call_v afterward_o by_o his_o name_n upon_o the_o score_n of_o that_o consecration_n together_o with_o his_o part_n as_o before_o be_v mention_v out_o of_o david_n of_o usher_n p._n 210._o idem_fw-la p._n 474._o girald_n vita_fw-la s._n david_n giraldus_n cambrensis_fw-la who_o aim_n be_v as_o himself_o declare_v to_o be_v another_o gildas_n in_o deliver_v nothing_o but_o the_o truth_n descript_n truth_n idem_fw-la preâ—at_n cambriae_fw-la descript_n many_o other_o rite_n and_o custom_n there_o be_v in_o use_n among_o the_o britain_n as_o bede_n observe_v that_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o unity_n of_o his_o catholic_n church_n 2._o church_n bed_n lib._n 2._o c._n 2._o plurima_fw-la alia_fw-la faciebant_fw-la unitati_fw-la ecclesiasticae_fw-la contraria_fw-la which_o take_v up_o a_o long_a dispute_n at_o the_o synod_n of_o streanshall_n from_o which_o the_o britain_n woo_a by_o no_o mean_n recede_v but_o prefer_v their_o own_o tradition_n as_o well_o as_o they_o may_v before_o all_o that_o be_v follow_v by_o the_o roman_a church_n at_o that_o time_n which_o bede_n call_v the_o whole_a world_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o though_o our_o british_a antiquity_n be_v many_o of_o they_o lose_v and_o perish_v through_o war_n and_o desolation_n and_o the_o special_a malignity_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o suppress_v the_o memory_n and_o honour_n of_o so_o emulous_a a_o church_n as_o this_o of_o britain_n be_v in_o its_o eye_n and_o abbot_n dunawd_n book_n of_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o see_v of_o st._n david_n and_o of_o the_o ancient_a rite_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o british_a church_n mention_v in_o pitseus_n be_v destroy_v with_o many_o other_o at_o bangor_n with_o its_o monk_n and_o monastery_n and_o 58._o and_o h._n lluid_a fragm_n p._n 58._o library_n and_o i_o pray_v god_n to_o preserve_v our_o english_a library_n from_o the_o like_o rude_a zeal_n yet_o the_o account_n of_o its_o custom_n and_o antiquity_n be_v sufficient_o preserve_v and_o contain_v in_o the_o first_o best_a council_n oâ—_n the_o primitive_a church_n and_o the_o learned_a orthodox_n father_n of_o the_o east_n with_o who_o it_o so_o entire_o and_o exact_o agree_v and_o concur_v in_o all_o sound_a tradition_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o taste_n and_o instance_n i_o have_v already_o give_v from_o which_o rome_n very_o much_o depart_v and_o stand_v notorious_o censure_v by_o the_o catholic_n church_n as_o schismatical_a for_o the_o same_o which_o abundant_o prove_v the_o british_a church_n never_o be_v any_o daughter_n of_o rome_n nor_o can_v be_v not_o only_o because_o of_o ancient_a year_n and_o stand_v than_o her_o suppose_a mother_n but_o because_o as_o whole_o dislike_v to_o she_o in_o every_o line_n and_o feature_n and_o humour_n and_o ceremony_n as_o be_v the_o spaniard_n to_o the_o french_a though_o both_o christian_n in_o their_o kind_n i_o shall_v add_v but_o two_o or_o three_o of_o their_o homilitical_a custom_n and_o principle_n and_o pass_v on_o to_o the_o character_n of_o their_o antagonist_n from_o rome_n such_o i_o mean_v as_o have_v more_o influence_n upon_o their_o converse_n with_o one_o another_o whether_o the_o respect_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o prince_n or_o the_o prince_n and_o people_n to_o the_o church_n or_o the_o people_n to_o one_o another_o as_o to_o their_o respect_n and_o loyalty_n to_o their_o prince_n there_o be_v no_o footstep_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n nor_o the_o ancient_a british_a for_o depose_v king_n for_o heresy_n or_o scandal_n spiritual_a discipline_n be_v not_o to_o alter_v or_o unsettle_v civil_a right_n it_o be_v a_o antichristian_a five_o monarchy_n principle_n that_o offer_v at_o it_o if_o rome_n be_v a_o mother_n church_n in_o any_o thing_n it_o be_v in_o this_o whoever_o use_v it_o here_o have_v it_o from_o her_o forge_n man_n several_a right_n as_o they_o be_v man_n and_o as_o they_o be_v christian_n be_v as_o different_a as_o peace_n of_o conscience_n and_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o kingdom_n as_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n and_o the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o the_o body_n and_o the_o soul_n as_o outlary_n and_o excommunication_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n confound_v together_o but_o the_o british_a clergy_n know_v how_o to_o pay_v their_o several_a right_n to_o god_n and_o caesar_n to_o be_v faithful_a servant_n to_o christ_n and_o loyal_a subject_n to_o their_o king_n they_o bold_o reprove_v and_o censure_v the_o enormous_a vice_n of_o their_o prince_n out_o of_o love_n to_o god_n and_o they_o and_o country_n as_o appear_v by_o 8._o by_o godwin_n catalogue_n &_o hector_n boethius_n hist_n lib._n 8._o voadin_n archbishop_n of_o london_n reprove_v king_n vortigern_n for_o marry_v hengist_n daughter_n a_o pagan_a when_o he_o have_v a_o lawful_a queen_n slay_v for_o it_o by_o the_o procurement_n of_o her_o father_n not_o by_o vortigern_n though_o a_o very_a ill_a man_n and_o more_o happy_a in_o such_o a_o martyrdom_n than_o in_o a_o perfidious_a connivance_n in_o a_o whole_a skin_n and_o a_o ragged_a conscience_n and_o also_o by_o gildas_n his_o sharp_a reproof_n remain_v to_o this_o day_n against_o several_a of_o their_o chief_a prince_n for_o which_o not_o a_o hair_n of_o his_o head_n be_v touch_v by_o any_o of_o they_o as_o can_v be_v hear_v or_o read_v as_o likewise_o by_o 5._o by_o bed_n lib._n 3._o c._n 5._o aidanus_fw-la his_o special_a severity_n against_o great_a offender_n they_o several_o reprove_v but_o never_o rebel_v against_o their_o prince_n nor_o encourage_v any_o to_o it_o and_o they_o
that_o she_o be_v believe_v be_v presuppose_v and_o in_o case_n she_o have_v be_v deliver_v that_o she_o have_v be_v so_o many_o day_n as_o her_o child_n prove_v male_a or_o female_a levitical_o unclean_a and_o consequent_o uncapable_a of_o baptism_n by_o his_o romish_a divinity_n which_o at_o this_o time_n like_o the_o alcharon_n be_v a_o mixture_n of_o judaisme_n and_o christianity_n be_v with_o he_o out_o of_o question_n but_o what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v before_o her_o delivery_n and_o pollution_n in_o child_n bear_v be_v his_o great_a doubt_n to_o be_v send_v as_o far_o as_o rome_n for_o a_o answer_n which_o argue_v he_o to_o be_v wary_a and_o of_o a_o very_a tender_a ignorance_n in_o the_o christian_a faith_n he_o be_v now_o to_o plant_v and_o cherish_v as_o the_o chief_a husbandman_n and_o the_o great_a archbishop_n of_o these_o church_n instead_o of_o its_o british_a governor_n that_o be_v now_o to_o be_v lay_v aside_o and_o depose_v out_o of_o their_o own_o see_v and_o chair_n for_o be_v so_o unlike_a to_o he_o neither_o will_v i_o hear_v repeat_v the_o resolution_n of_o the_o pope_n which_o be_v at_o large_a in_o bede_n to_o this_o point_n much_o less_o his_o elaborate_a carnal_a theory_n and_o endless_a impure_a speculation_n wherewith_o his_o holiness_n entertain_v his_o grace_n in_o probation_n upon_o that_o other_o question_n whether_o a_o husband_n have_v know_v his_o wife_n may_v enter_v into_o the_o church_n before_o he_o be_v wash_v with_o water_n verify_n a_o aphorism_n and_o observation_n of_o st._n paul_n between_o they_o that_o where_o the_o conjunction_n of_o god_n and_o the_o heart_n be_v not_o heed_v and_o maintain_v man_n become_v fool_n and_o senseless_a rom._n 1_o 22-28_a 1_o tim._n 1.5_o 6_o 7._o for_o the_o soul_n that_o have_v its_o face_n towards_o god_n in_o uncessant_a prayer_n or_o any_o honest_a employment_n in_o his_o sight_n have_v its_o back_n ever_o upon_o such_o impurity_n as_o when_o its_o face_n be_v towards_o they_o its_o back_n be_v ever_o towards_o god_n and_o they_o be_v better_o keep_v whole_o out_o of_o the_o fancy_n than_o order_v and_o state_v never_o so_o well_o in_o it_o wherein_o the_o casuist_n or_o scavanger_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o this_o day_n exceed_v all_o other_o writer_n in_o the_o critical_a order_n of_o this_o mahometan_a filth_n neither_o be_v it_o out_o of_o disrespect_n to_o such_o father_n that_o bede_n think_v fit_a to_o set_v down_o such_o passage_n as_o sober_a heathen_n livy_n or_o tacitus_n will_v not_o have_v defile_v their_o history_n or_o their_o honour_n in_o record_v but_o from_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o mind_n ignorant_a of_o what_o be_v become_v or_o unbecoming_a by_o a_o romish_a taint_n and_o fleshliness_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o keep_v in_o its_o purity_n superiority_n and_o distance_n from_o thing_n below_o be_v our_o right_a person_n and_o honour_n and_o our_o sobriety_n and_o our_o measure_n to_o discern_v good_a from_o evil_n decorum_n from_o absurdity_n as_o cicero_n set_v forth_o in_o his_o office_n which_o the_o roman_a principle_n aim_v at_o the_o christian_n attain_v the_o romish_a chief_o neglect_v and_o swerve_v from_o but_o that_o other_o direction_n of_o pope_n gregory_n to_o our_o augustine_n 29._o augustine_n bed_n lib_n 1._o c._n 29._o fana_fw-la idolorum_fw-la non_fw-la demoliantur_fw-la sed_fw-la aquâ_fw-la benedictâ_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o idoltemple_n be_v not_o to_o be_v demolish_v but_o to_o be_v purify_v and_o consecrate_v to_o christian_a use_n with_o holy_a water_n savour_v of_o a_o ignorance_n and_o frailty_n in_o both_o which_o be_v less_o pardonable_a because_o more_o than_o humane_a or_o christian_n not_o excusable_a in_o any_o age_n or_o condition_n por_z it_o allow_v idol_n and_o element_n a_o great_a power_n to_o defile_v or_o sanctify_v than_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n or_o faith_n can_v admit_v of_o decent_a dedication_n of_o church_n to_o god_n service_n may_v agree_v with_o reason_n and_o religion_n but_o such_o superstitious_a sanctification_n discover_v too_o great_a a_o crack_n in_o both_o for_o neither_o be_v a_o idol_n any_o thing_n where_o there_o be_v knowledge_n 1_o cor._n 8.4_o 7._o nor_o can_v any_o thing_n defile_v but_o what_o come_v from_o the_o heart_n that_o be_v the_o impure_a assent_n of_o the_o soul_n math._n 15.11_o but_o where_o the_o soul_n be_v make_v nothing_o of_o a_o idol_n become_v considerable_a and_o dreadful_a and_o its_o external_n impurity_n require_v much_o external_a element_n to_o wash_v it_o off_o with_o those_o who_o religion_n consist_v whole_o in_o the_o outside_n wherein_o the_o pharisee_n and_o the_o papist_n jump_n and_o our_o saviour_n have_v refute_v the_o one_o refute_v the_o other_o by_o the_o same_o text_n and_o argument_n but_o suppose_v sin_n can_v cleave_v to_o wall_n can_v water_n wash_v it_o off_o from_o wall_n or_o soul_n if_o it_o can_v it_o must_v be_v in_o the_o virtue_n of_o divine_a blessing_n and_o institution_n or_o without_o it_o that_o water_n alone_o be_v ineffectual_a to_o wash_v a_o moor_n much_o less_o a_o spirit_n or_o spiritual_a stain_n heathen_n have_v divinity_n enough_o to_o assure_v they_o that_o with_o it_o it_o can_v and_o do_v in_o baptism_n be_v never_o doubt_v among_o christian_n now_o to_o raise_v this_o dead_a element_n to_o work_v other_o effect_n supernatural_a and_o miraculous_a without_o divine_a commission_n or_o authority_n be_v to_o equal_a and_o rival_n god_n for_o to_o transfer_v and_o apply_v the_o holy_a water_n of_o his_o institution_n and_o blessing_n to_o other_o creature_n than_o who_o he_o redeem_v with_o his_o precious_a blood_n for_o who_o they_o be_v by_o himself_o peculiar_o design_v be_v such_o a_o abominable_a profanation_n and_o take_v god_n name_n and_o his_o ordinance_n in_o vain_a such_o a_o charm_n and_o witchcraft_n and_o mingle_v light_n and_o darkness_n holy_a and_o profane_a together_o as_o none_o can_v be_v the_o first_o author_n and_o inventor_n of_o but_o satan_n the_o father_n of_o antichrist_n who_o know_a practice_n of_o old_a be_v to_o revile_v and_o libel_v religion_n by_o mock-sacrament_n and_o sacrifice_n and_o ephod_n to_o bring_v it_o into_o contempt_n as_o it_o be_v by_o travesty_n and_o burlesque_fw-la and_o ape_n god_n almighty_a as_o drone_n build_v cell_n like_a to_o honey_n comb_n who_o method_n they_o of_o rome_n have_v all_o along_o filial_o observe_v and_o imitate_v above_o any_o other_o heresy_n new_a or_o old_a save_a the_o impure_a gnostic_n who_o very_o probable_o be_v the_o same_o with_o our_o romanist_n as_o by_o their_o descent_n from_o the_o same_o place_n and_o father_n simon_n magus_n their_o exact_a agreement_n in_o character_n with_o the_o false_a apostle_n in_o st._n paul_n time_n who_o exalt_v themselves_o above_o he_o non_fw-la ovum_fw-la ovo_fw-la similius_fw-la their_o affect_v the_o best_a christian_a title_n amid_o antichristian_a hellish_a practice_n and_o custom_n may_v be_v fair_o evince_v for_o where_o be_v god_n ordinance_n more_o daily_o profane_v by_o mock_n imitation_n holy_a baptism_n apply_v to_o bell_n and_o stone_n wall_n preach_v to_o the_o foul_n of_o the_o air_n as_o before_o and_o to_o shame_v they_o to_o amendment_n more_o than_o to_o dishonour_v a_o contrary_a religion_n though_o they_o have_v not_o yet_o arrive_v to_o that_o abominable_a profaneness_n as_o actual_o to_o feed_v other_o domestic_a creature_n with_o the_o eucharist_n they_o so_o much_o worship_n yet_o they_o have_v already_o do_v it_o by_o their_o principle_n and_o custom_n it_o be_v frequent_a with_o they_o in_o the_o egg_n though_o not_o in_o the_o serpent_n and_o these_o be_v they_o who_o must_v now_o be_v own_a as_o the_o apostle_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o patriarch_n of_o the_o english_a faith_n to_o who_o successor_n for_o ever_o all_o obedience_n and_o worship_n and_o submission_n must_v be_v pay_v in_o all_o gratitude_n for_o their_o sake_n and_o not_o a_o few_o desert_v by_o god_n for_o not_o love_v the_o truth_n 2_o thess_n 2.10_o already_o begin_v to_o bow_v the_o knee_n to_o satan_n and_o corrupt_a nature_n in_o weak_a and_o simple_a and_o childish_a judgement_n and_o debauch_a person_n the_o weak_a and_o simple_a of_o all_o for_o nothing_o eat_v out_o the_o heart_n more_o than_o vice_n help_v on_o the_o apostasy_n according_a to_o the_o british_a proverb_n gwaith_n hawdh_fw-mi iw_n methu_fw-mi it_o be_v a_o easy_a work_n to_o fail_v or_o socrates_n his_o answer_n to_o fair_a lais_n the_o famous_a courtesan_n brag_v as_o she_o meet_v he_o that_o she_o have_v more_o that_o follow_v she_o than_o he_o have_v who_o reply_v that_o her_o disciple_n go_v down_o the_o hill_n to_o her_o sâ—_n but_o he_o come_v up_o hill_n to_o he_o but_o augustine_n though_o he_o be_v bare_a and_o poor_a for_o inward_a principle_n and_o endowment_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o so_o ill_o
he_o in_o the_o follow_a year_n 634._o calwalhan_n be_v kill_v by_o 1._o by_o idem_fw-la l._n 3._o c._n 1._o oswald_n or_o though_o he_o live_v many_o year_n after_o according_a to_o geoffrey_n and_o m._n westminster_n as_o before_o yet_o according_a to_o they_o also_o his_o son_n cadwaladr_n live_v not_o beyond_o the_o year_n 688._o whereof_o the_o last_o eight_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v spend_v in_o rome_n out_o of_o his_o great_a devotion_n to_o that_o place_n and_o church_n and_o whence_o his_o bone_n be_v to_o be_v bring_v back_o when_o the_o britain_n be_v to_o recover_v their_o ancient_a rule_n over_o this_o whole_a isle_n but_o other_o will_v have_v he_o to_o go_v to_o rome_n soon_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o great_a plague_n whâ—ch_n fall_v out_o in_o the_o year_n 664._o say_v bede_n and_o if_o he_o live_v 8_o year_n long_o to_o die_v in_o 672._o but_o have_v he_o live_v to_o a_o 100_o year_n of_o age_n or_o more_o if_o possible_a to_o the_o year_n 731._o be_v the_o year_n bede_n 24._o bede_n idem_fw-la l._n 5._o c._n 24._o pen_v his_o history_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v that_o cadwaladr_n go_v to_o rome_n in_o all_o that_o time_n or_o that_o he_o or_o his_o countryman_n have_v any_o more_o respect_n then_o for_o the_o religion_n of_o rome_n than_o for_o heathenism_n for_o bede_n express_o affirm_v the_o britain_n to_o have_v continue_v their_o enmity_n to_o rome_n to_o the_o time_n he_o be_v ibid._n be_v ibid._n write_v his_o history_n and_o as_o appear_v elsewhere_o much_o long_o for_o whereas_o the_o irish_a and_o the_o pict_n and_o monastery_n of_o hylas_n itself_o be_v reduce_v soon_o anno_fw-la 716._o 702._o 716._o usher_n 702._o by_o egbert_n to_o conform_v to_o rome_n in_o the_o controversy_n about_o easter_n and_o other_o rite_n by_o consequence_n yet_o the_o britain_n say_v bede_n never_o will_v yield_v nor_o do_v in_o all_o his_o time_n who_o long_o survive_v cadwaladr_n who_o for_o their_o obstinacy_n in_o refuse_v the_o roman_a tonsure_v and_o the_o other_o rite_n of_o rome_n he_o style_v 5.23_o style_v bede_n l._n 5.23_o capita_n sine_fw-la coronâ_fw-la head_n without_o crown_n a_o sign_n they_o be_v not_o blockhead_n without_o brain_n to_o be_v so_o impose_v upon_o by_o rome_n as_o he_o and_o other_o be_v now_o to_o reconcile_v this_o pilgrimage_n of_o honour_n and_o devotion_n with_o that_o contempt_n and_o enmity_n that_o be_v in_o all_o our_o britain_n towards_o they_o of_o rome_n who_o be_v but_o as_o church_n robber_n and_o murderer_n and_o schismatic_n 2._o schismatic_n idem_fw-la l_o 2._o c._n 20._o conc._n sardyc_a can_n 1._o &_o 2._o and_o pagan_n in_o their_o sight_n the_o same_o time_n pass_v any_o ordinary_a skill_n without_o the_o help_n of_o a_o strong_a implicit_a faith_n that_o can_v swallow_v and_o believe_v contradiction_n the_o britain_n and_o all_o sound_a christian_n measure_v religion_n not_o by_o the_o sanctity_n of_o place_n but_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o mind_n and_o good_a life_n and_o example_n wheresoever_o they_o be_v meet_v caelum_fw-la non_fw-la animum_fw-la mutant_fw-la qui_fw-la trans_fw-la mare_fw-la currunt_fw-la change_n of_o air_n do_v not_o change_v the_o mind_n st._n paul_n best_a tell_v what_o will_v change_v the_o mind_n if_o it_o be_v set_v on_o thing_n above_o and_o not_o on_o thing_n below_o col._n 3.2_o on_o god_n and_o not_o on_o the_o world_n which_o be_v do_v by_o heavenliness_n of_o mind_n and_o constant_a hearty_a prayer_n and_o sincerity_n to_o god_n in_o all_o our_o action_n this_o be_v david_n art_n to_o lift_v his_o soul_n to_o heaven_n psal_n 25.1_o that_o be_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o prayer_n say_v the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v upon_o the_o place_n and_o prayer_n without_o the_o heart_n be_v no_o prayer_n but_o as_o a_o body_n without_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v their_o prime_a devotion_n at_o rome_n whereby_o distance_n from_o cod_n be_v profess_v as_o it_o be_v on_o purpose_n for_o by_o the_o exclusion_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o understanding_n they_o come_v not_o near_o he_o when_o they_o pray_v and_o if_o they_o be_v far_o from_o god_n in_o that_o mean_n which_o set_v other_o man_n near_o how_o far_o must_v they_o be_v from_o heaven_n at_o rome_n in_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o action_n that_o be_v not_o so_o divine_a the_o next_o imposture_n on_o man_n and_o church_n and_o prince_n by_o the_o help_n of_o ignorance_n be_v not_o unlike_o the_o former_a whereby_o the_o man_n arrogant_o pass_v for_o his_o master_n the_o pretend_a vicar_n of_o christ_n for_o christ_n himself_o or_o more_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o pope_n for_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o material_a church_n and_o their_o right_n and_o revenue_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o spiritual_a church_n and_o temple_n where_o none_o be_v to_o be_v concern_v but_o the_o priesthood_n and_o none_o be_v priest_n but_o the_o pope_n alone_o or_o those_o that_o have_v their_o mission_n from_o he_o and_o therefore_o when_o our_o prince_n insist_v upon_o any_o ecclesiastical_a right_n or_o investiture_n of_o bishopric_n they_o be_v scare_v with_o his_o holiness_n letter_n 50._o letter_n eadmer_n hist_o nou._n l._n 3._o p._n 50._o mind_v they_o to_o know_v the_o right_a difference_n between_o a_o palace_n and_o a_o church_n and_o no_o wonder_n their_o imposture_n and_o encroachment_n prevail_v so_o much_o be_v carry_v on_o jure_fw-la divino_fw-la and_o people_n keep_v in_o ignorance_n and_o not_o suffer_v to_o espy_v any_o difference_n between_o the_o will_n and_o displeasure_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o will_n and_o displeasure_n of_o god_n almighty_n and_o who_o can_v withstand_v he_o that_o have_v the_o authority_n and_o power_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n for_o all_o he_o do_v though_o he_o have_v not_o they_o in_o truth_n yet_o have_v they_o in_o the_o opinion_n or_o the_o belief_n and_o fear_v of_o the_o party_n deceive_v it_o be_v equivalent_a and_o so_o they_o robe_v our_o english_a king_n of_o their_o prerogative_n and_o well_o nigh_o of_o their_o crown_n and_o make_v they_o their_o instrument_n to_o wrest_v their_o see_z and_o church_n from_o the_o britain_n it_o sometime_o fall_v out_o between_o these_o great_a combatant_n the_o pope_n and_o the_o prince_n as_o between_o two_o cock_n in_o fight_n whereof_o the_o one_o have_v blind_v the_o other_o never_o cease_v peck_v at_o his_o crown_n and_o brain_n till_o he_o receive_v from_o he_o a_o unexpected_a fatal_a blow_n raise_v himself_o up_o thereto_o by_o the_o hold_n and_o wrong_v of_o his_o adversary_n such_o be_v our_o statute_n of_o praemunire_n mortmain_n and_o provisor_n wherewith_o rome_n have_v be_v long_o before_o stagger_v before_o henry_n the_o eight_o appear_v to_o clear_v the_o pit_n this_o counterfeit_n and_o change_v of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o christ_n and_o man_n and_o scripture_n and_o craft_n to_o compass_v worldly_a end_n and_o design_n much_o resemble_v their_o evil_a art_n who_o counterfeit_v the_o coin_v and_o great_a seal_n of_o prince_n for_o the_o like_a ill_a purpose_n if_o high_a treason_n against_o man_n with_o high_a treason_n against_o god_n may_v so_o much_o as_o be_v compare_v and_o so_o i_o pass_v to_o the_o five_o general_a head_n and_o supposition_n delay_v the_o proof_n of_o the_o nullity_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o her_o order_n and_o communion_n for_o her_o intrusion_n here_o to_o its_o proper_a place_n section_n xii_o the_o change_n in_o henry_n the_o eight_o rather_o a_o restoration_n than_o reformation_n and_o how_o commence_v in_o henry_n the_o seven_o and_o of_o the_o inauspiciousness_n of_o popery_n to_o the_o british_a crown_n and_o the_o success_n and_o blessing_n of_o protestant_a counsel_n to_o this_o nation_n that_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o his_o relief_n and_o redress_n both_o of_o crown_n and_o church_n from_o popish_a usurpation_n and_o enchroachment_n be_v just_a and_o providential_a and_o likewise_o british_a and_o that_o the_o prosperity_n and_o glory_n of_o this_o nation_n be_v remarkable_o point_v out_o by_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n to_o any_o that_o will_v attend_v to_o lie_v and_o consist_v in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o the_o like_a defence_n and_o vindication_n of_o our_o british_a church_n from_o the_o attempt_n of_o rome_n wherein_o i_o intend_v not_o to_o be_v so_o large_a as_o upon_o the_o former_a head_n or_o to_o take_v upon_o i_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a right_n of_o our_o crown_n which_o be_v full_o do_v by_o able_a pen_n and_o indeed_o our_o king_n themselves_o be_v best_a able_a to_o defend_v themselves_o as_o well_o as_o other_o in_o their_o right_n with_o that_o sword_n which_o be_v not_o give_v they_o to_o bear_v in_o vain_a which_o they_o can_v draw_v out_o with_o a_o far_o safe_a conscience_n against_o the_o invader_n of_o their_o prerogative_n and_o power_n
bless_a apostle_n st._n peter_n and_o st._n paul_n and_o divine_a truth_n to_o the_o contrary_a reproach_v as_o heresy_n and_o all_o way_n and_o art_n yea_o fire_n and_o faggot_n use_v to_o â—ar_v they_o out_o lest_o their_o slave_n and_o captive_n shall_v be_v undeceive_v and_o set_v free_a by_o they_o and_o so_o become_v unmanageable_a whereby_o their_o conquest_n over_o soul_n shall_v be_v at_o peace_n and_o the_o misery_n and_o slavery_n of_o man_n immortal_a spirit_n turn_v to_o account_v and_o the_o enrich_n of_o their_o holy_a church_n a_o provocation_n against_o heaven_n of_o long_a continuance_n enough_o to_o raise_v new_a goth_n and_o vâ—â—â—â—â—s_n against_o their_o church_n and_o state_n but_o that_o the_o prosperity_n it_o enjoy_v be_v a_o great_a plague_n and_o desolation_n than_o the_o sword_n can_v bring_v the_o spiritual_a servitude_n of_o the_o soul_n under_o idol_n far_o exceed_v the_o outward_a slavery_n of_o the_o body_n under_o conqueror_n as_o much_o as_o apoplexy_n exceed_v sleep_v or_o the_o pang_n of_o conscience_n the_o pain_n of_o the_o tooth_n to_o live_v in_o the_o cause_n of_o damnation_n be_v a_o great_a misery_n in_o reason_n than_o to_o endure_v the_o execution_n there_o be_v nothing_o of_o god_n hand_n or_o justice_n in_o the_o one_o be_v our_o own_o mala_fw-la culpae_fw-la as_o there_o be_v in_o the_o other_o be_v god_n mala_fw-la penae_fw-la or_o the_o correction_n which_o he_o send_v and_o inflict_v and_o therefore_o the_o less_o tolerable_a evil_n of_o the_o two_o if_o proper_o evil_a further_a correction_n therefore_o can_v do_v little_a good_a upon_o they_o it_o must_v be_v the_o infinite_a mercy_n of_o god_n and_o the_o zeal_n of_o christian_a prince_n that_o must_v do_v good_a upon_o they_o against_o their_o will_n as_o it_o be_v expect_v by_o diligent_a 226._o diligent_a divine_a dialogue_n p._n 226._o searcher_n into_o divine_a prophecy_n that_o some_o great_a prince_n will_v be_v short_o raise_v by_o god_n to_o cast_v a_o vial_n of_o wrath_n upon_o their_o glory_n and_o they_o have_v a_o common_a tradition_n in_o france_n say_v r._n say_v review_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n by_o w_n r._n a_o french_a roman-catholick_n writer_n that_o some_o of_o the_o carolingians_n of_o the_o race_n of_o charlemaigne_n shall_v have_v a_o emperor_n of_o france_n charles_n by_o name_n who_o shall_v be_v prince_n and_o monarch_n over_o europe_n and_o shall_v reform_v the_o church_n and_o state_n but_o the_o glory_n of_o such_o a_o cure_n and_o deliverance_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o redemption_n a_o new_a of_o those_o who_o christ_n redeem_v from_o spiritual_a slavery_n seem_v more_o probable_o reserve_v for_o this_o isle_n above_o any_o other_o whatsoever_o as_o before_o and_o so_o since_o our_o island_n be_v become_v great_a britain_n again_o and_o the_o true_a religion_n be_v recover_v with_o our_o british_a line_n and_o monarchy_n which_o be_v fall_v together_o it_o be_v to_o be_v conjecture_v from_o forego_v instance_n of_o providence_n upon_o this_o monarchy_n that_o such_o of_o our_o prince_n as_o will_v appear_v favourer_n of_o popery_n be_v like_a to_o be_v the_o most_o unfortunate_a and_o inglorious_a and_o unbeloved_a act_v therein_o against_o the_o grain_n and_o fate_n of_o this_o empire_n as_o those_o of_o the_o contrary_a design_n and_o activity_n as_o have_v providence_n of_o their_o side_n the_o most_o successful_a and_o renown_a and_o the_o darling_n of_o god_n and_o man_n section_n xvi_o what_o the_o roman-catholic_n true_o mean_a by_o the_o term_n heretic_n they_o so_o liberal_o bestow_v on_o other_o and_o that_o none_o be_v great_a heretic_n in_o truth_n and_o reality_n than_o themselves_o and_o of_o their_o title_n roman-catholick_n which_o they_o so_o well_o like_a and_o old_a rome_n and_o britain_n both_o heathen_a and_o christian_n compare_v with_o the_o modern_a and_o that_o the_o yoke_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o better_o to_o we_o than_o our_o present_a condition_n by_o their_o condemn_v protestant_n so_o confident_o for_o heretic_n because_o they_o believe_v not_o after_o the_o manifest_a error_n of_o their_o single_a church_n though_o they_o profess_v to_o believe_v after_o christ_n and_o his_o scripture_n and_o his_o true_a and_o pure_a catholic_n church_n they_o do_v but_o call_v other_o such_o what_o they_o make_v and_o convict_v themselves_o to_o be_v thereby_o it_o have_v be_v ever_o the_o custom_n or_o craft_n of_o man_n when_o sin_n or_o satan_n or_o any_o vile_a design_n have_v possess_v the_o throne_n of_o their_o heart_n instead_o of_o christ_n to_o employ_v his_o name_n and_o law_n and_o power_n against_o not_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o truth_n but_o the_o opposer_n of_o that_o lust_n or_o private_a interest_n which_o succeed_v he_o upon_o which_o score_n the_o sober_a and_o holy_a protestant_n though_o catholic_n with_o god_n be_v heretic_n with_o the_o pope_n for_o oppose_v his_o christ_n that_o be_v his_o carnal_a will_n and_o grandeur_n which_o rule_v his_o heart_n instead_o of_o its_o right_a sovereign_n for_o if_o christ_n and_o his_o mind_n do_v reign_v therein_o such_o heretic_n as_o right_a protestant_n be_v will_v soon_o be_v embrace_v for_o christian_a brethren_n and_o he_o that_o judge_n of_o heresy_n contrary_n to_o christ_n mind_n and_o will_n find_v the_o first_o heretic_n in_o himself_o the_o right_a method_n heretofore_o to_o judge_v of_o heresy_n be_v the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o a_o rule_n and_o holy_a church_n authority_n proceed_v by_o such_o a_o rule_n or_o scriptura_fw-la animatae_fw-la or_o christ_n himself_o speak_v in_o man_n but_o with_o some_o now_o a_o day_n one_o man_n absolute_a will_n and_o pleasure_n and_o his_o worldly_a concern_v and_o acquisition_n 6._o acquisition_n haereticus_fw-la arguitur_fw-la qui_fw-la monitus_fw-la non_fw-la restituit_fw-la bona_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la spondan_n anno_fw-la 794._o n._n 6._o whether_o just_a or_o unjust_a or_o libido_fw-la saint_n fiâ—ata_fw-la or_o a_o speak_a antichrist_n be_v the_o only_a rule_n and_o touchstone_n for_o to_o run_v cross_a to_o the_o one_o out_o of_o allegiance_n to_o the_o other_o shall_v more_o involve_v in_o rebellious_a heresy_n than_o the_o other_o install_v in_o orthodox_n loyalty_n and_o this_o in_o uniform_a agreeableness_n to_o the_o hypothesis_n touch_v the_o right_a and_o wrong_n sovereign_a we_o be_v upon_o and_o the_o reason_n in_o scripture_n why_o a_o heretic_n be_v to_o be_v final_o avoid_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tit._n 3.11_o or_o the_o condemnation_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n in_o change_v his_o sovereign_n which_o be_v manifest_o discernible_a in_o his_o conversation_n by_o all_o christian_n that_o hold_v to_o their_o heart-loyalty_n and_o by_o the_o sleepy_a intoxicated_a party_n itself_o if_o of_o a_o loyal_a inclination_n after_o two_o or_o three_o admonition_n or_o else_o belike_o never_o the_o portuguees_fw-la general_n use_v the_o like_a divinity_n in_o the_o field_n in_o a_o passion_n as_o these_o do_v in_o their_o school_n and_o pulpit_n who_o when_o the_o auxiliary_a english_a too_o tame_o suffer_v as_o he_o conceive_v the_o advance_v of_o the_o enemy_n towards_o they_o cry_v out_o in_o indignation_n the_o english_a heretic_n have_v betray_v we_o but_o when_o after_o a_o sudden_a volley_n three_o story_n high_a they_o clear_v the_o field_n with_o butt-end_n he_o then_o confess_v and_o vow_v with_o as_o great_a content_n that_o the_o english_a heretic_n be_v excellent_a christian_n so_o that_o protestant_n by_o dexterous_a application_n be_v not_o out_o of_o hope_n but_o that_o they_o may_v retain_v their_o heresy_n and_o be_v catholic_n nevertheless_o upon_o a_o orthodox_n tribute_n to_o a_o indulgent_a pope_n who_o be_v not_o averse_a to_o tolerate_v public_a stew_n and_o licence_n incest_n etc._n etc._n upon_o the_o like_a term_n but_o in_o several_a respect_n and_o consideration_n none_o be_v great_a heretic_n in_o all_o desert_n and_o reason_n than_o our_o roman_a catholic_n who_o be_v first_o at_o criminaâ—inâ—â—_n who_o in_o the_o first_o place_n slight_a the_o whole_a canon_n of_o scripture_n and_o forbid_v it_o to_o several_a as_o a_o dangerous_a book_n next_o to_o heretical_a which_o no_o father_n 〈◊〉_d â—he_n church_n oâ—_n any_o council_n ever_o do_v and_o the_o great_a heretic_n that_o ever_o be_v have_v be_v bâ—â—ded_v and_o condemn_v for_o no_o more_o but_o clash_v against_o a_o few_o certain_a text_n and_o parcel_n thereof_o who_o next_o renounce_v the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n which_o all_o christian_n in_o their_o creed_n profess_v to_o believe_v save_v that_o degenerate_a rump_n and_o shadow_n thereof_o they_o at_o rome_n have_v to_o show_v allow_v none_o to_o be_v metropolitan_o without_o their_o pall_v 18._o pall_v council_n lateranens_fw-la can._n 18._o none_o to_o be_v bishop_n or_o minister_n any_o where_o without_o ordination_n derive_v from_o they_o 18._o they_o council_n lateranens_fw-la can._n 18._o none_o to_o have_v authority_n to_o
preach_v god_n word_n without_o a_o licence_n sue_v out_o from_o their_o see_n nor_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o to_o be_v god_n word_n without_o their_o stamp_n or_o allowance_n nor_o any_o hope_n of_o salvation_n to_o any_o soul_n out_o of_o the_o pale_a of_o their_o church_n the_o corinthian_n ephesian_n thessalonian_o phillipian_o galatian_n have_v their_o gospel_n not_o from_o st._n peter_n but_o from_o st._n paul_n for_o he_o have_v it_o not_o of_o man_n nor_o by_o man_n gal._n 1.1_o and_o therefore_o not_o from_o st._n peter_n if_o st._n peter_n be_v a_o man_n but_o from_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v therefore_o god_n as_o likewise_o the_o britain_n have_v they_o from_o christ_n apostle_n and_o companion_n before_o st._n peter_n ever_o have_v a_o chair_n at_o rome_n yet_o all_o these_o must_v be_v no_o church_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v a_o absolute_a haeretical_a affront_n to_o the_o article_n in_o the_o creed_n touch_v the_o church_n which_o they_o deny_v to_o be_v catholic_n and_o universal_a by_o limit_v it_o to_o their_o roman_a communion_n do_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o donatist_n heretofore_o speak_v high_a or_o plain_a or_o of_o simonianis_n of_o epiphanius_n in_o simonianis_n the_o pepusian_o who_o affirm_v their_o own_o city_n pepusa_n to_o be_v jerusalem_n above_o if_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o st._n augustine_n day_n have_v be_v so_o heretical_a as_o our_o modern_a have_v it_o escape_v the_o impartial_a zeal_n and_o censure_n of_o that_o learned_a father_n and_o wherein_o be_v basilides_n the_o ancient_a gnostick_n worse_o than_o these_o modern_a who_o maintain_v that_o god_n reveal_v his_o truth_n to_o his_o party_n only_o simonianis_n only_o epiphanius_n in_o simonianis_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o they_o alone_o be_v man_n all_o other_o as_o swine_n and_o dog_n as_o protestant_n be_v esteem_v in_o the_o romish_a territory_n or_o wherein_o exceed_v by_o simon_n magus_n the_o father_n of_o the_o gnostic_n who_o 〈◊〉_d who_o idem_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o be_v christ_n as_o the_o pope_n do_v in_o effect_n who_o 〈◊〉_d who_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d first_o worship_v image_n who_o make_v all_o religion_n and_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n subservient_fw-fr to_o their_o fleshly_a end_n and_o pretend_v themselves_o to_o have_v ecclesiastical_a authority_n above_o any_o else_o or_o st._n paul_n himself_o though_o they_o be_v the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n because_o the_o enemy_n of_o his_o cross_n and_o gospel_n and_o to_o be_v shun_v therefore_o by_o all_o true_a christian_n phil._n 3.18_o as_o the_o apostle_n there_o declare_v who_o no_o oath_n also_o can_v bind_v no_o more_o than_o they_o can_v the_o old_a heretic_n 24._o heretic_n epiphanus_n lib._n 1._o p._n 24._o helxas_n in_o the_o jewish_a church_n who_o teach_v it_o be_v no_o sin_n to_o worship_v idol_n in_o time_n of_o persecution_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o although_o he_o make_v profession_n with_o his_o mouth_n but_o deny_v the_o same_o with_o mental_a reservation_n in_o his_o heart_n which_o be_v a_o doctrine_n too_o well_o know_v at_o rome_n he_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o any_o offence_n at_o all_o who_o last_o in_o a_o word_n not_o to_o enumerate_v any_o more_o particular_a heresy_n who_o they_o revive_v be_v our_o apsychite_n as_o before_o who_o by_o their_o principle_n and_o pactice_n deny_v the_o heart_n and_o its_o necessary_a use_n in_o religious_a worship_n and_o by_o consequence_n deny_v christ_n and_o god_n and_o all_o for_o without_o the_o heart_n or_o soul_n as_o a_o body_n be_v a_o dead_a body_n so_o a_o church_n be_v a_o dead_a church_n in_o reason_n and_o but_o the_o carcase_n of_o a_o church_n and_o as_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n contain_v most_o of_o the_o disease_n that_o can_v be_v name_v deafness_n blindness_n apoplexy_n etc._n etc._n so_o deadness_n in_o a_o church_n through_o the_o want_n and_o absence_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o soul_n pregnant_o comprize_v all_o sort_n of_o error_n and_o heresy_n as_o arrianism_n nestorianism_n pelagianism_n manicheism_n libertinism_n antichristanism_n atheism_n etc._n etc._n for_o take_v away_o the_o heart_n and_o take_v away_o god_n and_o take_v away_o god_n you_o take_v away_o all_o religion_n whatsoever_o as_o take_v away_o smell_v you_o take_v away_o odour_n or_o take_v away_o eye_n and_o you_o take_v away_o light_a these_o be_v correlate_n to_o one_o another_o as_o be_v show_v before_o for_o the_o heart_n be_v entire_o for_o christ_n as_o its_o end_n and_o correlate_n as_o be_v show_v at_o the_o beginning_n when_o it_o lose_v its_o true_a end_n it_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o heart_n the_o end_n in_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v ordain_v for_o a_o end_n be_v as_o their_o life_n and_o soul_n and_o be_v whereof_o when_o deprive_v or_o frustrate_v in_o fiction_n of_o reason_n they_o cease_v to_o be_v as_o a_o eye_n that_o can_v see_v or_o a_o ear_n that_o can_v hear_v or_o a_o foot_n that_o can_v move_v be_v in_o reason_n no_o eye_n or_o ear_n or_o foot_n though_o the_o ball_n or_o organ_n or_o limb_n remain_v in_o visible_a existence_n to_o the_o sense_n in_o like_a manner_n where_o the_o heart_n be_v seize_v or_o divert_v by_o any_o idol_n or_o vanity_n from_o christ_n its_o end_n and_o life_n it_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o heart_n to_o honour_v man_n for_o christ_n sake_n for_o any_o likeness_n to_o he_o bâ—_n grace_n or_o place_n or_o quality_n may_v be_v do_v with_o the_o heart_n for_o it_o be_v not_o man_n so_o much_o as_o christ_n himself_o be_v so_o honour_a by_o the_o heart_n which_o thereby_o attain_v its_o end_n and_o life_n by_o conjunction_n with_o he_o but_o to_o honour_n christ_n upon_o the_o score_n of_o the_o pope_n as_o be_v the_o way_n and_o principle_n of_o romanist_n with_o who_o the_o pope_n give_v authority_n to_o scripture_n and_o religion_n and_o to_o christ_n himself_o by_o consequence_n it_o be_v not_o to_o honour_v or_o serve_v christ_n so_o much_o as_o the_o pope_n to_o who_o the_o heart_n be_v thereby_o principal_o direct_v and_o not_o to_o christ_n but_o rather_o divide_v from_o he_o by_o the_o interposition_n and_o presence_n of_o another_o and_o whatever_o it_o be_v in_o like_a manner_n that_o sever_v and_o engross_v the_o heart_n from_o christ_n its_o life_n and_o proper_a element_n whether_o it_o be_v lust_n or_o interest_n or_o worldly_a end_n or_o any_o sin_n or_o man_n of_o sin_n destroy_v and_o choke_v it_o it_o be_v the_o extinction_n of_o reason_n to_o be_v beside_o itself_o the_o extinction_n of_o the_o heart_n to_o be_v beside_o its_o christ_n the_o corpse_n of_o a_o religious_a action_n remain_v in_o all_o act_n of_o hypocrisy_n and_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n but_o the_o heart_n and_o soul_n be_v lose_v and_o go_v and_o general_o the_o form_n of_o godliness_n no_o where_n more_o abound_v than_o where_o the_o life_n and_o power_n be_v want_v who_o more_o for_o outward_a zeal_n and_o show_v of_o religion_n than_o the_o hypocrite_n who_o have_v none_o who_o more_o nice_a and_o exact_a in_o all_o minical_a ceremony_n than_o the_o superstitious_a who_o want_v the_o substance_n who_o more_o complemental_a than_o the_o hollow-hearted_a forma_fw-la viros_fw-la neglecta_fw-la decet_fw-la man_n of_o great_a heart_n and_o reality_n be_v more_o for_o deed_n than_o word_n now_o some_o superficial_a understanding_n that_o judge_v all_o by_o sense_n and_o outward_a appearance_n though_o but_o skin-deep_a be_v apt_a to_o mistake_v busy_a and_o zealous_a superstition_n and_o bigotry_n to_o be_v sincere_a and_o sober_a religion_n whereas_o these_o differ_v in_o specie_fw-la and_o be_v no_o more_o the_o same_o than_o a_o die_a man_n sâ—picking_v bed_n clothes_n be_v family_n care_n or_o hollow_a compliment_n of_o the_o lip_n true_a friendship_n of_o the_o heart_n or_o a_o fâ—bullition_n of_o worm_n in_o a_o putrify_a corpse_n the_o restoration_n of_o its_o former_a life_n unto_o it_o for_o in_o like_a manner_n as_o the_o cessation_n of_o natural_a life_n bring_v forth_o a_o unnatural_a bâ—ood_n of_o maggot_n in_o dead_a body_n so_o the_o departure_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o life_n from_o any_o church_n end_v in_o innumerable_a freak_n of_o religious_a whimsy_n and_o cross_n and_o cringing_n without_o end_n there_o be_v several_a other_o characteristical_a mark_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o want_n and_o absence_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n in_o the_o romish_a religion_n wherein_o it_o go_v beyond_o common_a heresy_n and_o bid_v fair_a for_o antichrist_n and_o wave_v the_o principal_a or_o lucifer-like_a pride_n the_o womb_n of_o antichrist_n and_o universal_a supremacy_n according_a to_o our_o pope_n gregory_n which_o have_v be_v our_o game_n and_o subject_n all_o along_o i_o shall_v instance_n but_o in_o three_o or_o four_o genuine_a property_n very_o particular_a to_o that_o
church_n above_o any_o other_o 1._o it_o be_v addiction_n and_o delight_n in_o fiction_n and_o pious_a fraud_n and_o officious_a lie_n and_o equivocation_n and_o mental_a reservation_n and_o stolid_a insipid_a legend_n and_o infamous_a unconscionable_a forgery_n and_o falfify_v of_o the_o live_n and_o the_o dead_a both_o person_n and_o record_n and_o history_n father_n council_n saint_n apostle_n angel_n virgin_n mary_n and_o christ_n himself_o as_o well_o when_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o such_o art_n as_o when_o there_o be_v out_o of_o mere_a delight_n in_o this_o ugly_a sin_n as_o it_o be_v to_o keep_v their_o hand_n in_o whereby_o few_o ecclesiastical_a author_n save_v the_o bible_n have_v escape_v their_o forgery_n and_o their_o history_n where_o they_o be_v worth_a the_o read_n be_v scarce_o to_o be_v believe_v but_o where_o they_o speak_v against_o they_o and_o their_o interest_n now_o a_o lie_n be_v a_o slight_a or_o repugnancy_n to_o the_o heart_n and_o to_o god_n present_a in_o it_o or_o to_o ciceroe_n divine_a mind_n and_o by_o consequence_n never_o without_o a_o kind_n of_o perjury_n in_o its_o train_n but_o when_o the_o heart_n be_v with_o christ_n christ_n be_v with_o that_o heart_n by_o consequence_n and_o he_o that_o speak_v with_o and_o from_o his_o heart_n never_o lie_v for_o christ_n speak_v through_o he_o by_o fiction_n and_o he_o in_o who_o christ_n speak_v can_v lie_v for_o christ_n be_v truth_n and_o truth_n be_v only_o that_o which_o god_n say_v or_o approve_v and_o god_n can_v neither_o lie_v himself_o nor_o approve_v it_o in_o any_o other_o where_o lie_n be_v in_o common_a request_n and_o vogue_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n god_n and_o the_o heart_n be_v depart_v and_o the_o dialect_n of_o satan_n who_o be_v a_o liar_n become_v the_o language_n of_o that_o country_n the_o innundation_n of_o legend_n and_o fable_n that_o over-spreads_a the_o service_n and_o religion_n and_o profession_n of_o that_o church_n manifest_o prove_v that_o its_o bank_n be_v break_v that_o there_o be_v little_a or_o nothing_o of_o the_o heart_n or_o christ_n or_o conscience_n leave_v among_o they_o as_o the_o sole_a and_o proper_a wall_n and_o fence_n against_o all_o untruth_n and_o falsehood_n for_o regard_n to_o the_o heart_n alone_o will_v keep_v out_o lie_v as_o in_o generous_a heathen_n and_o all_o person_n of_o true_a honour_n and_o honesty_n much_o more_o to_o the_o heart_n and_o christ_n as_o with_o all_o true_a christian_n there_o be_v a_o antipathy_n and_o inconsistency_n between_o every_o lie_n and_o christ_n and_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n and_o honour_n where_o lie_v and_o legend_v and_o dissimulation_n before_o god_n and_o man_n be_v easy_o dispense_v with_o as_o no_o where_n more_o than_o at_o rome_n there_o christ_n and_o the_o heart_n be_v but_o cashier_v sovereign_n and_o stand_v for_o cipher_n and_o in_o what_o church_n or_o profession_n soever_o christ_n go_v off_o the_o stage_n antichrist_n soon_o come_v on_o the_o father_n and_o patron_n of_o lie_n who_o primary_o and_o original_o sure_a be_v satan_n revel_v 2.9_o c._n 13.4_o or_o the_o great_a dragon_n and_o old_a serpent_n in_o paradise_n the_o first_o anti-god_n that_o destroy_v mankind_n with_o a_o lie_n seduce_v they_o from_o their_o allegiance_n to_o god_n and_o substitute_v his_o own_o will_n to_o be_v observe_v instead_o by_o interpretation_n from_o god_n authority_n against_o his_o mind_n whereof_o the_o science_n and_o mystery_n be_v retain_v and_o profess_v in_o the_o academy_n of_o rome_n but_o the_o common_a practice_n and_o lie_a dialect_n of_o his_o kingdom_n be_v to_o be_v meet_v in_o other_o apostatical_a place_n and_o age_n co-dispersed_a with_o the_o church_n like_o tare_n among_o wheat_n to_o destroy_v and_o choke_v it_o and_o though_o the_o jewish_a &_o turkish_a and_o popish_a apostasy_n use_v different_a dialect_n the_o hebrew_n the_o arabic_a and_o the_o latin_a yet_o they_o understand_v one_o another_o and_o exact_o agree_v in_o their_o common_a mother_n tongue_n of_o vain_a lie_v for_o our_o popish_a legend_n and_o alcharon_n dream_n and_o talmudical_a dotage_n wherein_o differ_v they_o but_o in_o the_o garb_n and_o masquerade_n of_o different_a language_n be_v all_o three_o a_o breed_n of_o the_o same_o womb_n and_o the_o genuine_a offspring_n of_o the_o father_n of_o lie_n strong_o retain_v as_o breed_v in_o the_o bone_n the_o humour_n and_o special_a faculty_n of_o vend_v their_o own_o error_n for_o god_n truth_n who_o interpreter_n they_o pretend_v each_o to_o be_v but_o the_o pope_n and_o mahomet_n more_o especial_o 2_o the_o unchristian_a cruelty_n of_o that_o church_n prove_v it_o to_o be_v a_o unconscionable_a church_n without_o a_o heart_n and_o near_o ally_v to_o antichrist_n for_o by_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n we_o carry_v all_o other_o man_n about_o we_o in_o our_o breast_n and_o our_o soul_n be_v the_o armoury_n and_o magazine_n of_o model_n and_o supposition_n by_o which_o ouâ—_n inward_a action_n be_v first_o form_v and_o conceive_v whereof_o our_o outward_a be_v but_o copy_n and_o counterpart_n and_o no_o man_n can_v wrong_v another_o outward_o without_o wrong_v he_o in_o himself_o to_o the_o wound_n of_o his_o own_o conscience_n in_o the_o first_o place_n the_o hurt_n in_o both_o be_v to_o himself_o in_o the_o one_o to_o the_o life_n and_o quick_a in_o the_o inward_a guilt_n in_o the_o other_o in_o the_o outward_a effigy_n to_o his_o own_o flesh_n by_o our_o unconfined_a soul_n whereby_o one_o man_n be_v all_o mankind_n by_o fiction_n we_o be_v natural_o frame_v and_o dispose_v to_o compassion_n and_o justice_n and_o do_v as_o we_o will_v be_v do_v by_o as_o by_o our_o confine_v body_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n or_o the_o existence_n of_o no_o more_o but_o our_o bodily_a life_n and_o concern_v in_o the_o conception_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v our_o narrow_a being_n and_o measure_n of_o self-preservation_n we_o become_v mean_a and_o solitary_a individual_n and_o prompt_v thereby_o to_o the_o sole_a care_n and_o defence_n of_o our_o skin_n and_o property_n and_o often_o betray_v to_o insatiable_a deceitful_a appetite_n after_o luxury_n which_o more_o tire_n and_o disappoint_v than_o satisfy_v the_o immense_a desire_n of_o the_o soul_n aim_v at_o the_o beatifical_a enjoyment_n of_o its_o god_n in_o every_o lust_n and_o pleasure_v it_o blind_o stumble_v upon_o the_o whole_a creation_n be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a meal_n and_o the_o narrow_a brittle_a vessel_n of_o the_o body_n not_o large_a and_o tight_a enough_o to_o contain_v and_o digest_v its_o vast_a draught_n and_o ingestion_n but_o in_o a_o bound_a love_n or_o mortification_n rather_o of_o its_o carnal_a self_n and_o unbounded_a charity_n and_o preference_n of_o god_n and_o country_n and_o mankind_n iâ—_n find_v a_o divine_a and_o honourable_a repast_n to_o its_o full_a satiety_n and_o true_a content_n yea_o our_o soul_n be_v make_v to_o be_v not_o only_o receptacle_n and_o synod_n of_o mankind_n but_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o all_o christian_n and_o where_o the_o heart_n be_v give_v christ_n christ_n alexandr_n christ_n eph._n 3.17_o 1_o cor._n 6.20_o in_o ms._n alexandr_n in_o his_o law_n and_o nature_n reside_v and_o act_n in_o that_o heart_n as_o such_o a_o heart_n also_o by_o its_o inspire_a command_n and_o disposition_n rule_v its_o own_o body_n and_o member_n whereby_o every_o christian_a carry_v christ_n about_o he_o by_o his_o faith_n or_o christian_a supposition_n be_v partaker_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n and_o become_v a_o inspire_a actor_n of_o his_o saviour_n virtue_n meek_a and_o merciful_a to_o enemy_n as_o christ_n himself_o be_v and_o kind_a and_o tender_a heart_a â—7_n heart_a jac._n 3._o â—7_n and_o peaceable_a and_o gentle_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v entreat_v as_o he_o hope_v to_o find_v christ_n to_o himself_o from_o a_o assurance_n from_o and_o in_o himself_o of_o his_o infinite_a and_o unbounded_a goodness_n a_o right_a catholic_n christian_n be_v angry_a aâ—_n heretic_n and_o transgressor_n with_o the_o same_o zeal_n and_o dislike_n as_o christ_n be_v who_o delight_v not_o in_o their_o death_n and_o ruin_n but_o their_o repentance_n and_o return_n yea_o he_o have_v rather_o die_v for_o they_o than_o be_v the_o death_n of_o any_o of_o they_o though_o his_o enemy_n mercy_n therefore_o and_o mildness_n and_o compassion_n from_o the_o heart_n to_o erroneous_a fellow-christians_a be_v a_o great_a demonstration_n of_o true_a catholic_n christianity_n where_o ever_o it_o occur_v or_o shine_v as_o merciless_a hostility_n and_o zealous_a kill_n and_o burn_v all_o dissenter_n of_o the_o contrary_a and_o of_o the_o eclipse_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n and_o christ_n by_o consequence_n in_o such_o a_o church_n or_o christian_n whereby_o the_o protestant_a spirit_n be_v justify_v to_o the_o world_n to_o be_v right_a christian_a and_o that_o in_o
ancient_a britain_n inferior_a to_o any_o other_o nation_n for_o arm_n or_o art_n or_o altar_n but_o superior_a to_o most_o and_o equal_a to_o the_o great_a for_o who_o pulpit_n at_o this_o day_n be_v more_o admire_v in_o the_o church_n of_o europe_n who_o argument_n and_o contemplation_n in_o their_o school_n who_o valour_n in_o their_o field_n or_o whence_o be_v our_o peculiar_a genius_n of_o rall_n and_o stand_v out_o invincible_o in_o death_n and_o honour_n which_o be_v not_o so_o common_a with_o neighbour_a nation_n derive_a from_o the_o like_a german_a stock_n but_o from_o the_o intermingle_v blood_n and_o boldness_n of_o the_o old_a britain_n who_o like_a buoy_n in_o sea_n do_v never_o sink_v what_o wave_v soever_o go_v over_o they_o and_o at_o even_a water_n appear_v uppermost_a in_o the_o middle_a age_n when_o the_o candle_n of_o learning_n and_o religion_n be_v put_v out_o by_o popish_a barbarism_n and_o romish_a superstition_n and_o most_o part_n of_o the_o north_n of_o europe_n lock_v up_o in_o heathenism_n and_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n who_o first_o light_v and_o trim_v it_o by_o propagation_n or_o reformation_n to_o the_o one_o or_o to_o the_o other_o but_o britain_n as_o before_o be_v show_v whence_o have_v italy_n as_o well_o as_o france_n their_o university_n and_o philosophy_n and_o mathematics_n erect_v and_o restore_v 209._o restore_v munster_n lib._n 3._o p._n 209._o at_o pavia_n and_o paris_n through_o charlemain_n but_o from_o britain_n whence_o by_o their_o own_o confession_n have_v our_o german_n the_o great_a modern_a master_n of_o chemistry_n their_o first_o insight_n and_o tradition_n touch_v the_o secret_n of_o that_o abstruse_a science_n but_o from_o our_o merlin_n and_o rasis_fw-la castrensis_fw-la or_o rhys_n of_o chester_n monk_n of_o bangor_n who_o lead_v the_o ghymica_fw-la the_o merlinus_fw-la brittannus_fw-la scripsit_fw-la de_fw-la lapidis_fw-la philosophici_fw-la allegoriâ_fw-la helvic_n ad_fw-la an._n 480._o john_n rhenani_n syntagma_n borelli_n biblioth_n ghymica_fw-la van_n with_o they_o among_o the_o first_o author_n of_o that_o mystery_n be_v probable_o a_o relic_n of_o the_o druidean_a philosophy_n so_o that_o all_o learning_n and_o knowledge_n both_o sacred_a and_o civil_a have_v be_v utter_o lose_v in_o europe_n in_o the_o gothish_a deluge_n if_o our_o antediluvian_n britain_n have_v not_o survive_v the_o flood_n by_o their_o patience_n and_o courage_n and_o trust_v in_o cod_n as_o in_o a_o ark_n to_o preserve_v and_o reconvey_v the_o the_o tradition_n and_o treasure_n of_o the_o old_a world_n to_o the_o new_a and_o wherein_o in_o first_o time_n be_v our_o ancient_n britain_n inferior_a in_o these_o respect_n to_o the_o ancient_n and_o best_a roman_n whether_o heathen_n or_o christian_n there_o be_v considerable_a argument_n in_o their_o own_o author_n as_o before_o that_o rome_n have_v its_o first_o gospel_n from_o britain_n not_o the_o least_o tract_n or_o sign_n of_o britain_n have_v it_o at_o all_o from_o rome_n neither_o have_v they_o more_o to_o boast_v for_o art_n and_o philosophy_n if_o as_o be_v show_v before_o their_o greek_a tutor_n be_v teach_v by_o our_o samothean_n beside_o that_o rhetoric_n and_o poesy_n infallible_a symptom_n of_o mind_n neither_o mean_a nor_o impolite_a be_v ever_o inseparable_a the_o one_o from_o our_o language_n the_o other_o from_o the_o nation_n in_o all_o sort_n and_o degree_n clerwr_n and_o cambro-brit_n and_o postscript_n lexic_fw-la cambro-brit_n patron_n master_n and_o man_n be_v equal_o addict_v to_o poetry_n wherein_o their_o prosodiam_n their_o vide_fw-la dris_n joh_n david_n rhesi_n prosodiam_n rule_n and_o structure_n can_v be_v match_v in_o any_o tongue_n as_o no_o vein_n equal_v their_o rule_n but_o their_o peculiar_a awen_v or_o inspiration_n whereby_o the_o illiterate_a there_o shall_v comprise_v their_o mind_n in_o verse_n with_o more_o elegance_n and_o quickness_n than_o themselves_o or_o other_o can_v in_o prose_n yea_o a_o female_a vein_n of_o that_o nation_n be_v know_v to_o have_v be_v hardly_o exceed_v by_o any_o of_o the_o most_o masculine_a wit_n of_o our_o present_a age_n and_o if_o according_a to_o their_o cicero_n a_o skilful_a judge_n nothing_o more_o make_v rhetoric_n than_o these_o three_o principal_a requisite_n 1._o deep_a notion_n and_o philosophy_n 2._o clear_a expression_n and_o harmonious_a structure_n 3._o amabiles_fw-la mores_fw-la or_o the_o flavour_n of_o virtuous_a principle_n and_o a_o heroic_a disposition_n sparkle_v throughout_o the_o style_n the_o profound_a physiology_n and_o chemistry_n of_o their_o druid_n and_o their_o sublime_a and_o unparalleled_a metaphysic_n touch_v god_n and_o soul_n and_o holy_a discipline_n prove_v their_o reach_n in_o the_o first_o and_o the_o genius_n and_o copiousness_n of_o their_o tongue_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o temper_n of_o the_o people_n their_o fitness_n in_o the_o last_o the_o british_a language_n though_o in_o root_n near_o as_o scant_o as_o the_o hebrew_n yet_o in_o composition_n and_o decomposition_n be_v as_o copious_a and_o exact_a as_o the_o 〈◊〉_d the_o e._n g_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o tim._n 3.3_o britt_n diariangar_n di_fw-it 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d arian_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gar_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cadwalhan_n câd_fw-la exercitus_fw-la gwalh_fw-la defectus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lhawn_fw-mi lhon_fw-mi supplementum_fw-la q._n d._n anima_fw-la exercitûs_fw-la tatantir_fw-fr breixhir_n the_o name_n of_o cadwalhan_n '_o horse_n taran_n tonitru_fw-la braix_fw-fr brachium_fw-la her_o longum_fw-la q._n d._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d greek_a but_o in_o musical_a pronounciation_n far_o exceed_v either_o for_o though_o harsh_a to_o foreign_a ear_n as_o all_o language_n not_o understand_v seem_v barbarous_a to_o one_o another_o yet_o in_o its_o structure_n and_o delivery_n it_o appear_v to_o be_v nothing_o less_o than_o a_o regular_a harmony_n a_o age_n be_v require_v to_o smooth_a and_o polish_v the_o stiff_a and_o rough_a word_n of_o other_o tongue_n but_o the_o same_o be_v do_v in_o the_o british_a every_o minute_n a_o new_a in_o every_o sentence_n every_o period_n of_o discourse_n be_v a_o new_a tune_n and_o instance_n of_o their_o perpetual_a euphony_n and_o constant_a inter-change_n of_o hard_a letter_n and_o soft_a and_o flat_n and_o sharps_n in_o every_o word_n in_o order_n and_o proportion_n to_o its_o next_o which_o their_o young_a child_n understand_v and_o their_o mean_a vulgar_a practice_n as_o well_o as_o the_o best_a and_o their_o learned_a have_v comprise_v in_o grammar_n davies_n grammar_n grammatic_a dris_n jo._n david_n rhesi_n gruff_n rupertia_fw-la dris_n davies_n rule_n the_o language_n be_v now_o the_o same_o with_o little_a or_o no_o alteration_n but_o since_o the_o incorporation_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o julius_n caesar_n who_o attempt_v this_o land_n with_o his_o legion_n before_o who_o no_o other_o nation_n can_v stand_v be_v soon_o send_v back_o to_o rome_n by_o caswalhan_n to_o spell_v his_o veni_fw-la vidi_n vici_fw-la backward_o and_o to_o be_v a_o example_n to_o augustus_n and_o tiberius_n wise_a prince_n to_o keep_v at_o home_n as_o appear_v from_o their_o own_o writer_n and_o the_o speech_n lucan_n speech_n vocabatque_fw-la nomina_fw-la majorum_fw-la qui_fw-la dictatorem_fw-la casarem_fw-la pepulisient_fw-la tacit_fw-la de_fw-la caractaco_n territa_fw-la quaesitis_fw-la ostendit_fw-la terga_fw-la brittannis_fw-la lucan_n they_o put_v in_o the_o mouth_n of_o our_o succeed_a prince_n in_o their_o war_n as_o well_o as_o from_o our_o own_o tradition_n hospitality_n tradition_n ugain-mil_n of_o wystfiledh_fw-mi yn_fw-mi feirw_v a_o lâ_n pan_n fu'r_o wlêdh_fw-mi dr._n nanmor_n cywydh_n of_o hospitality_n and_o his_o feast_n of_o 20000._o beef_n among_o his_o victorious_a officer_n upon_o this_o deliverance_n the_o monarchy_n be_v then_o as_o now_o more_o unite_a and_o entire_a but_o subject_a in_o every_o age_n to_o be_v divide_v and_o canton_v into_o petty_a principality_n more_o or_o less_o as_o the_o royal_a issue_n multiply_v or_o decrease_v by_o the_o inconvenient_a justice_n of_o their_o gavel-kind_n sometime_o remedy_v upon_o necessity_n by_o their_o election_n of_o a_o sovereign_n or_o dictator_n fit_a for_o the_o exigency_n of_o their_o affair_n as_o their_o case_n be_v under_o cadvan_n the_o father_n of_o cadwalhan_n and_o mailgwyn_n gwynedh_n and_o arthur_n and_o this_o caswalhan_n for_o britain_n when_o united_n be_v never_o overcome_v and_o those_o again_o as_o unkindness_n happen_v alienate_v and_o divide_v and_o serve_v under_o politic_a or_o over_o powerful_a enemy_n through_o passion_n or_o reduction_n against_o their_o own_o people_n as_o against_o the_o caledonian_n and_o agricolae_fw-la and_o nostris_fw-la illi_fw-la romani_fw-la dissentionibus_fw-la ac_fw-la discordiis_fw-la clari_fw-la &_o pudet_fw-la dictu_fw-la erittannorum_fw-la plerosque_fw-la dominationi_fw-la alienae_n sanguinem_fw-la commodante_n galgacus_n apud_fw-la tacit._n in_fw-la vitâ_fw-la agricolae_fw-la galgacus_n in_o scotland_n under_o the_o roman_n under_o the_o saxon_n with_o kerdic_n and_o mordred_n
many_o year_n set_v at_o naught_o the_o power_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n which_o induce_v josephus_n ibid._n josephus_n apud_fw-la camden_n ibid._n be_v further_o off_o to_o be_v believe_v that_o britain_n can_v not_o be_v much_o less_o in_o bigness_n and_o number_n of_o man_n than_o the_o other_o world_n beside_o vocatus_fw-la ut_fw-la ad_fw-la insigne_fw-la spectaculum_fw-la populus_fw-la the_o citizen_n be_v invite_v and_o call_v together_o as_o to_o no_o ordinary_a sight_n and_o the_o praetorian_a cohort_n make_v a_o guard_n and_o the_o empress_n herself_o which_o before_o be_v never_o know_v novum_n sanè_fw-la &_o moribus_fw-la veterum_fw-la insolitum_fw-la can_v not_o forbear_v to_o be_v absent_a and_o the_o senate_n afterward_o meet_v et_fw-la multa_fw-la &_o magnifica_fw-la super_fw-la captivitate_fw-la caractaci_n disseruére_o and_o have_v many_o discourse_n and_o high_a resentment_n of_o the_o reduce_n of_o p._n cradoc_n judge_v it_o no_o less_o a_o victory_n than_o scipio_n over_o syphax_n or_o paulus_n over_o perses_n or_o over_o any_o other_o king_n that_o ever_o be_v lead_v in_o triumph_n by_o the_o roman_n and_o when_o he_o be_v to_o speak_v before_o they_o in_o this_o condition_n nec_fw-la 12._o nec_fw-la tacit._n ann._n lib._n 12._o vulta_fw-la demisso_fw-la nec_fw-la verbis_fw-la misericordiam_fw-la requirentibus_fw-la neither_o with_o deject_a look_n nor_o precarious_a style_n he_o bold_o deliver_v his_o mind_n to_o this_o effect_n sâ—â—ing_v it_o be_v in_o fate_n that_o the_o roman_n be_v to_o be_v 〈…〉_o in_o necessity_n that_o other_o must_v be_v un_fw-fr …_o 〈…〉_o …_o ey_fw-ge have_v a_o opportunity_n now_o to_o show_v their_o 〈◊〉_d and_o be_v observe_v to_o be_v near_o of_o kin_n in_o spirit_n he_o be_v present_o receive_v into_o singular_a favour_n and_o honour_n which_o may_v well_o conduce_v to_o the_o promotion_n of_o christianity_n there_o by_o his_o visitant_n from_o britâ—aiâ—_n not_o 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o deportment_n of_o another_o age_a gentleman_n camden_n gentleman_n dr._n davis_n praefat._n gram._n cambr._n ex_fw-la camden_n 〈◊〉_d â—â—e_v same_o country_n and_o in_o the_o like_a condition_n about_o 1100_o year_n after_o before_o k._n henry_n the_o second_o who_o be_v ask_v whether_o he_o conceive_v his_o handful_n of_o britain_n be_v able_a to_o withstand_v or_o hold_v out_o against_o his_o royal_a preparation_n now_o against_o they_o make_v answer_v with_o equal_a unconcernedness_n and_o faith_n superlative_a this_o nation_n o_o king_n may_v now_o as_o heretofore_o and_o often_o be_v overpowr_v and_o in_o great_a part_n ruin_v by_o your_o arm_n and_o other_o but_o total_o destroy_v root_n and_o branch_n which_o be_v the_o design_n of_o this_o powerful_a and_o bloody_a expedition_n and_o alliance_n unless_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n concur_v with_o man_n they_o will_v never_o be_v and_o i_o trust_v for_o this_o corner_n of_o the_o earth_n however_o it_o may_v happen_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n that_o before_o the_o supreme_a judge_n at_o the_o last_o day_n no_o nation_n will_v be_v find_v to_o survive_v here_o to_o answer_v for_o themselves_o but_o britain_n and_o in_o no_o other_o language_n but_o their_o own_o but_o to_o pursue_v the_o comparison_n of_o british_a and_o roman_a valour_n after_o our_o reduction_n there_o appear_v a_o manifest_a difference_n in_o their_o own_o sense_n and_o style_n of_o their_o army_n and_o legion_n after_o they_o be_v animate_v with_o british_a levy_n from_o what_o they_o be_v before_o for_o before_o they_o be_v distinguish_v with_o numerical_a name_n only_o of_o first_o second_o three_o nine_o ten_o fourteen_o legion_n etc._n etc._n but_o their_o cohort_n and_o legion_n raise_v out_o of_o britain_n ever_o bear_v the_o plume_n and_o additional_a style_n of_o victorious_a 236._o victorious_a cambden_n p._n 571._o 458._o pancirol_n c._n 35._o p._n 236._o in_o â—â—e_z their_o field_n and_o muster_n so_o the_o sixth_o legion_n that_o lie_v at_o york_n 236._o york_n cambden_n p._n 571._o 458._o pancirol_n c._n 35._o p._n 236._o be_v call_v sexta._fw-la brittannica_fw-la victrix_n or_o victorious_a the_o 20_o at_o 236._o at_o cambden_n p._n 571._o 458._o pancirol_n c._n 35._o p._n 236._o chester_n be_v vicesma_fw-la brittannica_fw-la victrix_n or_o victorious_a also_o the_o three_o at_o caerleon-ar-wysc_a high_a yet_o be_v style_v augusta_n or_o the_o imperial_a legion_n and_o according_o the_o emperor_n themselves_o find_v their_o great_a safety_n to_o be_v near_o they_o removed_z their_o imperial_a seat_n to_o this_o island_n which_o at_o first_o sight_n may_v not_o seem_v the_o best_a way_n to_o keep_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n under_o they_o in_o peace_n to_o translate_v their_o habitation_n so_o far_o into_o a_o transmarine_a excentric_a corner_n great_a kingdom_n like_o the_o dry_a oxhide_n be_v best_o keep_v even_o from_o rise_n and_o insurrection_n of_o every_o side_n by_o tread_v in_o the_o middle_n but_o they_o look_v upon_o their_o abode_n to_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o centre_n of_o the_o empire_n when_o they_o have_v their_o british_a legion_n about_o they_o for_o their_o lifeguard_n judge_v their_o british_a force_n to_o be_v the_o most_o fight_a and_o faithful_a of_o any_o other_o beside_o and_o this_o difference_n between_o their_o several_a legion_n in_o point_n of_o valour_n come_v to_o be_v more_o distinct_o perceive_v upon_o trial_n and_o experience_n upon_o one_o another_o in_o their_o civil_a war_n the_o illyrick_a legion_n in_o the_o war_n of_o severus_n for_o illyrian_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d herodian_a lib._n 2._o in_o juliano_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ibid._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d idem_fw-la in_o severo_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ibid_fw-la the_o britain_n for_o valour_n and_o warlike_a rage_n be_v no_o way_n short_a of_o the_o illyrian_n strength_n of_o body_n and_o military_a skill_n and_o courage_n carry_v the_o fame_n above_o any_o other_o nation_n of_o the_o east_n or_o west_n beside_o not_o only_o the_o roman_n which_o be_v now_o much_o degenerate_v but_o the_o german_a likewise_o which_o be_v in_o its_o prime_n yet_o these_o hand_n to_o fist_n be_v worsted_n by_o the_o brittannic_a and_o the_o emperor_n who_o trust_v in_o they_o put_v to_o his_o disguise_n and_o shift_v till_o they_o also_o be_v force_v to_o give_v way_n when_o assault_v with_o fresh_a legion_n by_o they_o constantine_n the_o great_a their_o flesh_n and_o blood_n overthrow_v the_o western_a and_o eastern_a force_n of_o maximus_n and_o licinius_n settle_v himself_o and_o christian_a religion_n in_o the_o event_n in_o the_o throne_n over_o tyrant_n and_o heathen_n by_o mighty_a battle_n be_v it_o for_o this_o service_n that_o britain_n be_v make_v subject_a forever_o to_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o to_o forfeit_v all_o the_o liberty_n and_o honour_n they_o have_v either_o by_o their_o own_o seniority_n or_o his_o nativity_n and_o christianity_n from_o among_o they_o and_o when_o their_o half_a countryman_n maximus_n drain_v and_o expose_v our_o land_n to_o ruin_v with_o his_o numerous_a levy_n how_o soon_o do_v he_o overrun_v and_o subdue_v all_o france_n germany_n spain_n africa_n italy_n and_o rome_n itself_o with_o two_o of_o its_o emperor_n instar_fw-la fulguris_fw-la like_o lightning_n say_v one_o and_o be_v foil_v at_o last_o his_o cause_n be_v also_o not_o good_a by_o a_o three_o emperor_n theodosius_n not_o so_o much_o by_o arm_n as_o the_o prayer_n of_o all_o the_o church_n and_o monastery_n of_o the_o east_n and_o 5._o and_o spondan_n ann._n 3888._o n._n 5._o egypt_n and_o the_o victory_n ascribe_v to_o god_n alone_o at_o rome_n by_o 7._o by_o spond_n ann._n 388._o n._n 7._o a_o anniversary_n thanskgiving_n for_o their_o great_a deliverance_n whereby_o may_v be_v gather_v how_o considerable_a great_a britain_n still_o be_v consist_v of_o the_o same_o people_n and_o courage_n when_o well_o unite_v in_o persuasion_n as_o it_o be_v in_o its_o monarchy_n and_o upon_o a_o good_a cause_n be_v it_o fit_a then_o this_o ancient_a apostolic_a freeborn_a church_n subject_n never_o to_o any_o senior_n to_o all_o the_o church_n of_o europe_n and_o dignify_v by_o providence_n with_o several_a preeminence_n of_o the_o first_o christian_a king_n emperor_n reformer_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o first_o convey_v and_o reconvey_v art_n and_o religion_n and_o light_n to_o most_o nation_n of_o this_o part_n of_o the_o world_n that_o now_o at_o last_o it_o must_v not_o only_o become_v a_o pupil_n to_o its_o junior_n but_o all_o its_o son_n become_v slave_n and_o tributary_n forever_o in_o their_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o understanding_n and_o purse_n and_o posterity_n to_o a_o novel_a pseudo-catholick_n church_n no_o more_o to_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o old_a roman_a heathen_n than_o fox_n to_o lion_n nor_o to_o the_o old_a roman_a christian_n than_o ape_n to_o mankind_n to_o neither_o whereof_o britain_n in_o her_o son_n be_v in_o any_o age_n ever_o
within_o the_o pale_a of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o pope_n and_o to_o believe_v as_o the_o church_n believe_v will_v do_v it_o and_o nothing_o else_o without_o it_o for_o let_v a_o man_n be_v never_o so_o vicious_a and_o ungodly_a if_o he_o stick_v close_o to_o their_o church_n which_o be_v allow_v to_o be_v consistent_a provide_v he_o have_v the_o absolution_n of_o a_o priest_n at_o the_o last_o gasp_n upon_o his_o sorrow_n and_o condition_n or_o if_o this_o be_v want_v upon_o his_o attrition_n or_o fear_v of_o hell_n he_o shall_v not_o miss_v eternal_a salvation_n nor_o ever_o attain_v the_o same_o if_o he_o be_v a_o protestant_n though_o never_o so_o holy_a or_o charitable_a or_o penitent_a and_o believe_v so_o be_v such_o casuist_n for_o their_o want_n of_o love_n to_o the_o truth_n deliver_v over_o to_o deceive_v both_o themselves_o and_o other_o but_o to_o wave_v all_o party_n and_o to_o give_v a_o plain_a and_o clear_a answer_n according_a to_o the_o truth_n or_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n in_o his_o word_n which_o be_v the_o same_o which_o the_o soul_n and_o conscience_n love_v to_o believe_v and_o build_v upon_o before_o any_o human_a authority_n whatsoever_o this_o question_n may_v be_v divide_v into_o two_o point_n or_o issue_n stricti_fw-la juris_fw-la &_o largi_fw-la 1._o what_o that_o be_v that_o make_v one_o a_o member_n of_o that_o heavenly_a church_n which_o if_o he_o want_v he_o be_v none_o 2._o what_o make_v he_o more_o assure_o of_o it_o than_o many_o other_o that_o yet_o be_v in_o it_o the_o first_o question_n be_v best_a answer_v in_o st._n paul_n phrase_n in_o one_o word_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o that_o phrase_n in_o three_o by_o the_o first_o he_o be_v of_o this_o salvifical_a church_n who_o be_v in_o christ_n he_o be_v not_o of_o it_o who_o be_v out_o of_o christ_n rom._n 8_o 1._o here_o the_o issue_n be_v short_a and_o clear_a with_o st._n paul_n not_o to_o be_v in_o or_o out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n this_o he_o never_o say_v but_o in_o or_o out_o of_o christ_n which_o he_o affirm_v throughout_o neither_o jew_n nor_o gentile_a nor_o greek_a nor_o barbarian_a nor_o britain_n nor_o roman_a nor_o english_a or_o scot_n or_o irish_a be_v near_o or_o further_o from_o salvation_n by_o their_o country_n but_o their_o condition_n not_o by_o their_o first_o birth_n which_o be_v temporal_a but_o their_o second_o which_o be_v celestial_a and_o catholic_n and_o one_o and_o the_o same_o to_o all_o true_a christian_n stilâ—d_v for_o this_o original_o the_o brethren_n neither_o circumcision_n nor_o uncircumcision_n nor_o the_o skin_n black_a or_o white_a nor_o a_o pall_n from_o the_o body_n of_o st._n peter_n nor_o the_o vest_n of_o st._n francis_n to_o be_v bury_v in_o nor_o dispensation_n seal_v in_o lead_n more_o last_a than_o wax_n nor_o sprinkle_v nor_o bathe_v in_o holy_a water_n can_v avail_v any_o thing_n to_o save_v the_o soul_n or_o to_o purify_v the_o heart_n but_o only_a faith_n which_o work_v by_o love_n act._n 15.9_o gal._n 5.6_o nor_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n alone_o nor_o the_o very_a nail_n and_o wood_n of_o the_o cross_n itself_o be_v they_o to_o be_v see_v and_o touch_v nor_o any_o other_o contact_n or_o show_v or_o specious_a title_n nor_o the_o enter_v in_o at_o porta_n caeli_fw-la at_o a_o jubilee_n nor_o the_o pope_n canonization_n nor_o the_o name_n and_o title_n of_o roman-catholick_n nor_o the_o holy_a roman_a church_n like_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o they_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n jer._n 7.4_o or_o say_v lord_n lord_n with_o they_o in_o the_o new_a math._n 7.21_o can_v give_v entrance_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o the_o do_v the_o will_n of_o our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o do_v not_o this_o old_a anile_a faith_n of_o modern_a rome_n which_o serve_v to_o make_v so_o many_o catholic_n son_n of_o their_o church_n serve_v as_o much_o to_o make_v they_o child_n universal_o in_o understand_v also_o which_o the_o apostle_n dislike_v 1_o cor._n 14_o 20._o their_o practice_n will_v have_v more_o of_o their_o own_o suspicion_n and_o less_o of_o their_o neighbour_n censure_n what_o can_v any_o mortal_a excellency_n that_o have_v visibility_n and_o hic_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la or_o perish_v temporality_n stamp_v upon_o it_o signify_v to_o christian_n who_o be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n as_o christian_n but_o of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v by_o faith_n and_o look_v not_o at_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v but_o at_o the_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v for_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v be_v temporal_a but_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v be_v eternal_a it_o be_v true_a as_o man_n we_o be_v to_o prefer_v and_o provide_v for_o the_o near_a in_o flesh_n unto_o we_o before_o other_o or_o else_o we_o be_v worse_o than_o infidel_n and_o prefer_v our_o country_n and_o our_o prince_n before_o our_o own_o flesh_n and_o life_n or_o else_o we_o fall_v short_a of_o noble_a heathen_n but_o as_o christian_n who_o be_v to_o be_v near_o to_o we_o but_o he_o that_o be_v holy_a and_o like_v to_o god_n and_o christ_n how_o unlike_a christian_n therefore_o be_v they_o in_o their_o estimate_n and_o measure_n who_o think_v any_o man_n be_v a_o better_a or_o worse_o christian_n or_o more_o capable_a or_o incapable_a of_o salvation_n for_o be_v of_o this_o or_o that_o place_n or_o city_n or_o nation_n on_o earth_n rather_o than_o for_o have_v his_o affection_n with_o christ_n in_o heaven_n at_o god_n right_a hand_n col._n 1.3_o in_o who_o be_v neither_o greek_a nor_o jew_n circumcision_n nor_o uncircumcision_n barbarian_a scythian_a bond_n nor_o free_a but_o christ_n be_v all_o and_o in_o all_o col._n 3.11_o 2_o cor_fw-la 5.16_o math._n 12.50_o act._n 10.34_o 35._o but_o how_o antichristian_a be_v it_o to_o make_v a_o contrary_a measure_n of_o salvation_n to_o curse_v they_o as_o heretic_n though_o they_o be_v in_o christ_n that_o be_v not_o of_o their_o way_n and_o communion_n and_o bless_v they_o as_o catholic_n though_o out_o of_o christ_n if_o they_o be_v according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o that_o phrase_n it_o may_v be_v further_o answer_v in_o three_o word_n 1._o to_o be_v christ_n and_o not_o his_o own_o 2._o to_o die_v in_o his_o death_n to_o earth_n 3._o to_o live_v in_o his_o life_n to_o heaven_n 1._o to_o be_v christ_n and_o not_o his_o own_o all_o be_v you_o and_o you_o be_v christ_n 1_o cor._n 3.22_o 23._o and_o 2_o cor._n 5.15_o christ_n die_v for_o all_o that_o none_o shall_v live_v unto_o themselves_o no_o christian_n be_v to_o live_v unto_o himself_o but_o unto_o christ_n he_o be_v to_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o converse_v and_o rise_v and_o lie_v down_o and_o labour_n and_o rest_n and_o study_v and_o serve_v and_o obey_v and_o command_v and_o rule_v and_o to_o bring_v up_o or_o provide_v for_o child_n and_o relieve_v the_o poor_a and_o poor_a friend_n every_o thing_n as_o to_o christ_n as_o guide_v by_o his_o law_n and_o accountable_a to_o his_o judicature_n for_o he_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o servant_n to_o another_o that_o mind_v his_o own_o affair_n or_o pleasure_n altogether_o and_o never_o his_o master_n but_o when_o himself_o please_v for_o a_o spurt_n or_o humour_n neither_o be_v any_o selfish_a person_n a_o servant_n of_o christ_n nor_o a_o true_a salvable_a christian_a by_o consequence_n but_o be_v one_o that_o set_v up_o for_o himself_o and_o be_v not_o under_o christ_n law_n and_o will_n but_o his_o own_o neither_o shall_v be_v under_o his_o pay_n but_o must_v must_v expect_v his_o reward_n and_o salvation_n from_o himself_o as_o he_o live_v whole_o to_o and_o for_o himself_o and_o his_o conscience_n can_v gainsay_v this_o law_n for_o such_o a_o one_o never_o have_v communion_n with_o god_n as_o all_o true_a christian_n have_v but_o only_o with_o himself_o like_o a_o rebel_n mock-god_n order_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n for_o his_o own_o end_n as_o god_n do_v all_o for_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o never_o dare_v trust_v god_n so_o far_o as_o to_o go_v out_o of_o himself_o for_o his_o sake_n in_o himself_o shall_v he_o therefore_o ever_o remain_v and_o out_o of_o christ_n forever_o because_o he_o never_o have_v the_o honesty_n to_o give_v god_n his_o glory_n nor_o the_o faith_n to_o give_v his_o heart_n that_o be_v himself_o to_o his_o redeemer_n 2._o to_o die_v in_o christ_n death_n to_o the_o pomp_n and_o vanity_n of_o the_o world_n which_o according_a to_o st._n paul_n comment_n be_v the_o mystical_a christian_a meaning_n and_o fulfil_v of_o the_o ancient_a circumcision_n col._n 2.11_o 12._o phil._n 3.3_o gal._n 6.14_o 16._o that_o as_o among_o the_o jew_n
who_o ever_o be_v uncircumcised_a be_v to_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o his_o people_n so_o all_o among_o christian_n that_o live_v to_o their_o flesh_n in_o luxury_n and_o uncleanness_n in_o worldly_a pride_n and_o vainglory_n and_o carnal_a security_n and_o give_v their_o heart_n from_o christ_n to_o his_o enemy_n to_o sin_n and_o satan_n and_o the_o world_n contrary_a to_o the_o christian_a vow_n can_v belong_v to_o christ_n but_o be_v spiritual_o uncircumcised_a and_o to_o be_v for_o ever_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o hope_n and_o privilege_n of_o a_o christian_a israelite_n some_o strong_o lead_v by_o their_o carnal_a will_n which_o easy_o believe_v what_o it_o love_v think_v their_o lust_n and_o their_o lord_n may_v agree_v and_o salvation_n and_o a_o sinful_a life_n stand_v well_o together_o what_o advantage_n else_o have_v a_o christian_n by_o have_v a_o saviour_n above_o a_o heathen_a who_o have_v none_o and_o be_v not_o this_o a_o honourable_a requital_n then_o to_o make_v christ_n who_o come_v to_o destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n a_o great_a patron_n for_o they_o than_o the_o devil_n himself_o and_o to_o fortify_v his_o temptation_n to_o sin_n with_o indemnity_n such_o suggestion_n and_o delusion_n be_v not_o to_o be_v answer_v but_o abhor_v shall_v we_o continue_v in_o sin_n that_o grace_n may_v abound_v god_n forbid_v rom._n 6.1_o 2._o or_o to_o be_v serious_o warn_v and_o monish_v with_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v a_o care_n be_v not_o deceive_v neither_o fornicator_n nor_o idolator_n nor_o adulterer_n nor_o effeminate_a nor_o abuser_n of_o themselves_o with_o mankind_n nor_o thief_n nor_o covetous_a nor_o drunkard_n nor_o reviler_n nor_o extortioner_n shall_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 6_o 9_o 3._o to_o live_v with_o christ_n in_o heaven_n or_o to_o have_v our_o affection_n and_o conversation_n in_o heaven_n from_o whence_o we_o look_v for_o the_o saviour_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n phil._n 3.20_o col._n 3.2_o for_o his_o affection_n can_v choose_v but_o be_v with_o christ_n if_o his_o heart_n be_v with_o he_o but_o his_o heart_n can_v never_o be_v with_o he_o till_o it_o be_v seâ—sible_a of_o his_o grace_n nor_o be_v sensible_a of_o his_o 〈…〉_o see_v its_o danger_n and_o deliverance_n by_o he_o and_o 〈◊〉_d he_o can_v never_o see_v without_o hear_v god_n word_n and_o believe_v his_o gospel_n clear_v therefore_o it_o be_v conscience_n itself_o be_v judge_n that_o where_o there_o be_v no_o pulse_n of_o heavenly_a life_n and_o concomitancy_n of_o the_o heart_n after_o christ_n in_o his_o exaltation_n there_o be_v no_o belief_n and_o who_o have_v no_o belief_n be_v no_o christian_a he_o may_v pass_v for_o a_o protestant_n or_o catholic_n for_o his_o profession_n before_o man_n but_o god_n and_o his_o heart_n will_v pronounce_v he_o to_o be_v a_o infidel_n and_o out_o of_o christ_n at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o here_o great_a be_v the_o usefulness_n and_o service_n of_o a_o wary_a conscience_n and_o a_o faithful_a pastor_n to_o be_v its_o adjutant_n and_o guide_n the_o second_o question_n be_v who_o be_v in_o christ_n with_o a_o strong_a title_n and_o firm_a possession_n than_o other_o of_o their_o brethren_n or_o who_o they_o be_v that_o be_v no_o puny_n but_o complete_a graduate_n and_o of_o the_o high_a form_n and_o degree_n in_o the_o church_n of_o heaven_n all_o man_n be_v ambitious_a of_o excel_v their_o brethren_n either_o in_o riches_n or_o honour_n or_o precedency_n or_o part_n or_o learning_n or_o activity_n or_o beauty_n or_o in_o their_o very_a clothes_n and_o no_o where_o be_v their_o more_o scope_n or_o encouragement_n or_o praise_n and_o honour_n from_o god_n and_o man_n and_o conscience_n and_o less_o danger_n of_o wrong_n or_o envy_n than_o in_o the_o honest_a ambition_n of_o be_v the_o great_a man_n with_o god_n in_o heaven_n and_o sure_a of_o be_v save_v than_o many_o other_o to_o be_v a_o christian_n not_o in_o the_o positive_a degree_n only_o but_o also_o in_o the_o superlative_a according_a as_o the_o apostle_n beseech_v and_o exhort_v all_o by_o the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o as_o they_o have_v receive_v how_o they_o ought_v to_o walk_v and_o to_o please_v god_n so_o they_o will_v abound_v more_o and_o more_o 1_o thess_n 4.1_o and_o hero_n and_o worthy_n and_o man_n tall_a than_o other_o by_o the_o head_n belong_v to_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n may_v be_v meet_v and_o find_v on_o earth_n among_o all_o age_n and_o condition_n and_o degree_n high_a and_o low_a young_a and_o old_a rich_a and_o poor_a for_o instance_n he_o be_v princeps_fw-la civitatis_fw-la a_o grandee_n of_o this_o heavenly_a city_n who_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o mark_n with_o the_o apostle_n to_o qualify_v a_o man_n to_o be_v a_o bishop_n 1_o tim._n 3.2_o there_o translate_v blameless_a but_o may_v well_o signify_v one_o that_o be_v unsurprizeable_a in_o his_o christian_a principle_n and_o profession_n and_o watch_v by_o any_o lust_n or_o temptation_n or_o worldly_a allurement_n always_o retain_v his_o baptismal_a vow_n and_o love_n and_o allegiance_n and_o fear_v of_o god_n in_o his_o remembrance_n and_o esteem_n and_o that_o in_o all_o time_n and_o place_n and_o company_n by_o a_o uniform_a healthy_a victorious_a sobriety_n and_o vigilance_n over_o his_o heart_n and_o fancy_n and_o sense_n subject_n to_o no_o convulsion-fits_a or_o spiritual_a epilepsy_n or_o scandalous_a fall_n but_o have_v heaven_n ever_o present_a in_o his_o eye_n to_o the_o life_n to_o cure_v all_o weariness_n and_o faint_v and_o to_o outbid_v all_o worldly_a and_o carnal_a allurement_n keep_v himself_o altogether_o with_o god_n or_o as_o near_o as_o may_v be_v to_o he_o have_v no_o end_n or_o design_n ever_o in_o his_o heart_n that_o do_v not_o final_o reach_v his_o lord_n no_o thought_n therein_o that_o his_o god_n do_v disallow_v or_o take_v unkind_a no_o word_n in_o his_o mouth_n to_o be_v publish_v without_o his_o licence_n no_o bargain_n or_o sale_n without_o his_o god_n to_o approve_v and_o supervise_v it_o to_o be_v just_a and_o keep_v no_o company_n but_o with_o the_o live_a image_n of_o his_o god_n for_o every_o virtue_n be_v inseparable_a from_o church_n and_o sacrament_n where_o he_o be_v sure_a to_o meet_v with_o his_o god_n by_o special_a promise_n and_o appointment_n and_o either_o read_v or_o pray_v without_o cease_v at_o all_o interval_n of_o business_n that_o he_o and_o his_o god_n may_v be_v ever_o within_o hear_v of_o one_o another_o which_o be_v effect_v with_o success_n while_o god_n be_v ever_o speak_v to_o he_o or_o he_o to_o his_o god_n which_o be_v a_o infallible_a method_n to_o be_v ever_o with_o god_n that_o be_v to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o heaven_n while_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n by_o prefruition_n he_o be_v another_o great_a prince_n or_o peer_n that_o bear_v great_a sway_n and_o rule_v and_o have_v large_a and_o fair_a possession_n and_o domaine_v in_o this_o heavenly_a territory_n that_o bear_v a_o martyrial_a breast_n and_o a_o fix_a resolution_n to_o come_v off_o with_o faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n in_o all_o his_o trial_n though_o not_o with_o life_n be_v never_o touch_v or_o hurt_v but_o where_o his_o interest_n and_o adherence_n to_o christ_n where_o he_o compute_v his_o self_n and_o be_v whole_o to_o be_v come_v to_o be_v shake_v and_o assault_v and_o feel_v no_o heat_n in_o flame_n no_o rub_n in_o persecution_n to_o prove_v his_o love_n and_o to_o make_v good_a his_o march_n and_o progress_n under_o his_o saviour_n flagg_n but_o daunt_v all_o that_o stand_v in_o his_o way_n with_o his_o immovable_a innocence_n and_o heavenly_a unconcernedness_n and_o make_v all_o tyrant_n and_o atheist_n confess_v they_o have_v not_o strength_n and_o power_n enough_o to_o shock_v his_o constancy_n nor_o the_o whole_a world_n wrong_n and_o vexation_n enough_o to_o overwhelm_v his_o patience_n and_o forgivenness_n for_o the_o world_n with_o all_o its_o terror_n and_o preparation_n be_v but_o a_o dead_a host_n already_o subdue_v and_o crucify_v to_o his_o hand_n in_o the_o cross_n of_o his_o general_n through_o who_o he_o be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n and_o altogether_o inseparable_a from_o he_o by_o that_o love_n in_o his_o heart_n which_o neither_o tribulation_n nor_o distress_n nor_o persecution_n nor_o famine_n nor_o nakedness_n nor_o peril_n nor_o sword_n nor_o death_n nor_o life_n nor_o angel_n nor_o principality_n nor_o power_n nor_o thing_n present_a nor_o thing_n to_o come_v nor_o height_n nor_o depth_n nor_o any_o other_o creature_n can_v divide_v from_o god_n but_o maintain_v his_o ground_n though_o but_o one_o against_o the_o whole_a world_n who_o may_v perhaps_o prevail_v to_o separate_v his_o body_n from_o his_o soul_n but_o never_o his_o soul_n and_o heart_n from_o christ_n nor_o from_o his_o love_n or_o law_n
be_v insensible_o receive_v and_o admit_v into_o its_o rest_n at_o last_o and_o then_o and_o there_o lose_v forever_o and_o find_v forever_o in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o immense_a ocean_n so_o be_v it_o most_o a_o end_n with_o every_o christian_a soul_n at_o the_o beginning_n and_o progress_n and_o end_n of_o his_o christian_a race_n who_o be_v as_o sure_a to_o reach_v to_o his_o rest_n and_o glory_n in_o the_o bosom_n of_o god_n forever_o as_o river_n to_o reach_v the_o sea_n which_o they_o be_v reach_v every_o day_n near_o and_o near_o as_o they_o move_v towards_o it_o in_o the_o channel_n that_o lead_v unto_o it_o and_o be_v the_o very_a same_o element_n with_o it_o to_o conclude_v if_o all_o can_v be_v persuade_v and_o win_v to_o walk_v up_o to_o this_o short_a and_o catholic_n rule_n which_o reach_v all_o nation_n and_o church_n and_o condition_n and_o vocation_n and_o degree_n to_o discharge_v all_o their_o duty_n to_o one_o another_o from_o the_o heart_n as_o unto_o christ_n there_o will_v be_v more_o truth_n and_o veracity_n in_o the_o world_n not_o only_o towards_o brethren_n but_o towards_o enemy_n and_o stranger_n who_o have_v christ_n in_o man_n heart_n to_o hold_v in_o their_o behalf_n any_o promise_n pawn_v and_o make_v unto_o they_o the_o violation_n whereof_o carry_v as_o much_o of_o atheism_n and_o contempt_n of_o christ_n within_o the_o heart_n as_o dishonesty_n without_o towards_o he_o it_o wrong_v there_o will_v be_v more_o meekness_n and_o patience_n towards_o enemy_n and_o persecutor_n if_o not_o for_o their_o sake_n yet_o for_o christ_n who_o command_v forgiveness_n and_o love_n to_o enemy_n more_o obedience_n or_o submission_n to_o all_o governor_n to_o the_o best_a for_o christ_n sake_n and_o their_o own_o to_o the_o worst_a for_o christ_n sake_n however_o be_v our_o necessary_a duty_n and_o their_o due_a alm_n there_o will_v be_v more_o love_n and_o readiness_n to_o help_v one_o another_o by_o counsel_n or_o purse_n or_o prayer_n instead_o of_o eat_v and_o devour_v one_o another_o by_o craft_n and_o power_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v consider_v that_o every_o benefit_n or_o wrong_v we_o do_v to_o our_o neighbour_n without_o we_o do_v both_o in_o a_o high_a degree_n and_o great_a edge_n to_o christ_n himself_o within_o our_o heart_n to_o our_o eternal_a reward_n or_o reckon_n this_o will_v make_v man_n true_a christian_n and_o loyal_a subject_n and_o tender_a father_n and_o governor_n and_o just_a master_n and_o right_a member_n in_o their_o respective_a community_n and_o society_n and_o trust_v and_o genuine_a son_n of_o the_o church_n not_o only_o of_o england_n our_o mother_n on_o earth_n but_o of_o jerusalem_n above_o the_o mother_n of_o we_o all_o in_o heaven_n to_o the_o save_n of_o our_o soul_n infallible_o when_o the_o whole_a stock_n of_o mountebank_n indulgency_n shall_v fail_v to_o effect_v the_o cure_n this_o little_a commandment_n well_o observe_v will_v be_v the_o harmony_n of_o the_o world_n set_v heaven_n and_o earth_n in_o tune_n again_o and_o god_n at_o peace_n with_o his_o creature_n and_o plant_v joy_n and_o concord_n and_o the_o peace_n of_o god_n which_o pass_v all_o understanding_n in_o every_o kingdom_n in_o every_o city_n in_o every_o family_n in_o every_o breast_n and_o that_o angelical_a prophetical_a anthem_n at_o our_o saviour_n birth_n will_v recover_v its_o truth_n and_o power_n in_o the_o world_n and_o glory_n shall_v be_v to_o god_n on_o high_a and_o on_o earth_n peace_n and_o good_a will_n towards_o man_n finis_fw-la a_o particular_a table_n of_o the_o content_n part_n i._n moral_a experiment_n prove_v the_o body_n to_o be_v as_o nothing_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o soul_n pag._n 1_o 2_o 11._o master_n and_o prince_n symbol_n of_o christ_n how_o 4._o how_o the_o stature_n of_o a_o christian_a reach_n from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n p._n 5._o the_o heart_n be_v never_o without_o its_o god_n p._n 7._o 20._o sincere_a heathen_n and_o carnal_a christian_n compare_v and_o which_o prefer_v 7._o outside_o duty_n in_o religion_n necessary_a though_o nothing_o when_o compare_v to_o the_o inside_n p._n 8._o none_o ought_v to_o vilify_v their_o own_o faith_n before_o a_o fair_a and_o open_a renuntiation_n ibid._n sincere_a and_o dangerous_a mistake_n arise_v from_o the_o comparative_a excellency_n of_o the_o soul_n above_o the_o body_n p._n 9_o monkery_n and_o nonconformity_n compare_v p._n 9_o 10._o how_o a_o thought_n of_o the_o soul_n true_a or_o false_a be_v prefer_v before_o estate_n health_n and_o life_n p._n 11._o three_o property_n require_v to_o act_n from_o the_o heart_n p._n 12._o of_o force_n about_o religion_n p._n 13_o 14._o both_o good_a and_o bad_a man_n be_v for_o pleasure_n and_o the_o difference_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o divine_a grace_n to_o set_v the_o will_v free_v p._n 14_o 15._o the_o heart_n be_v for_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o none_o beside_o why_o how_o p._n 16._o seqq_n two_o reason_n why_o the_o heart_n be_v so_o and_o how_o the_o soul_n be_v correlate_n to_o god_n p._n 19_o seqq_n a_o irrefragable_a proof_n of_o the_o deity_n from_o wicked_a man_n experience_n and_o why_o it_o operate_v not_o upon_o some_o p_o 20_o 21._o the_o scheme_n and_o hypothesis_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n out_o of_o st._n paul_n and_o creed_n and_o father_n and_o baptismal_a vow_n p._n 21_o 22._o the_o right_a rule_n to_o choose_v or_o avoid_v communion_n with_o church_n p._n 23._o the_o christian_a hypothesis_n the_o best_a foundation_n and_o support_v of_o society_n p_o 23_o 24._o a_o description_n of_o a_o true_a and_o right_a member_n of_o a_o society_n p._n 25._o seq_n honour_n be_v more_o than_o life_n conscience_n more_o than_o honour_n what_o more_o than_o conscience_n p._n 27._o of_o a_o false_a member_n and_o of_o self-love_n how_o sordid_a and_o destructive_a of_o itself_o p._n 28._o seqq_n what_o make_v good_a man_n good_a subject_n good_a ruler_n p._n 31._o seqq_n the_o great_a rule_n of_o do_v as_o we_o will_v be_v do_v by_o fence_v and_o exalt_v by_o the_o text_n p._n 32._o seq_n blind_a obedience_n and_o implicit_a faith_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o superior_n fair_o examine_v and_o find_v unsound_a and_o unworthy_a p._n 32._o 33._o seq_n what_o be_v truth_n p._n 37._o which_o the_o great_a sin_n tyranny_n or_o rebellion_n p._n 38_o 39_o plenitude_n of_o sovereignty_n and_o liberty_n consistent_a p._n 40._o christ_n divinity_n prove_v against_o socinian_o p._n 41_o 42._o sect_n i._o a_o exhortation_n to_o adhere_v to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n against_o rome_n p._n 43._o seqq_n the_o way_n to_o be_v infallible_a p._n 44._o worship_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n exclude_v the_o heart_n p._n 44._o seq_n man_n be_v to_o be_v infallible_a for_o themselves_o first_o for_o their_o brethren_n next_o p._n 47._o the_o controversy_n consist_v in_o the_o election_n of_o a_o right_n or_o wrong_v infallible_a guide_n p._n 47._o this_o question_n state_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o both_o party_n p._n 48_o 49_o 51._o all_o other_o controversy_n will_v end_v if_o this_o be_v decide_v p._n 51._o obedience_n to_o the_o wrong_n be_v disobedience_n to_o the_o right_a sovereign_n ibid._n three_o question_n propose_v to_o find_v out_o the_o true_a p._n 52._o the_o heart_n can_v be_v without_o a_o guide_n christ_n or_o sin_n or_o man_n of_o sin_n p._n 53._o the_o principle_n of_o government_n with_o the_o last_o p._n 54_o 55_o no_o law_n of_o christ_n or_o conscience_n or_o country_n must_v be_v heed_v against_o his_o authority_n and_o interest_n p._n 56_o 57_o the_o soul_n be_v god_n temple_n and_o the_o pope_n instead_o of_o christ_n affect_v to_o be_v sovereign_a there_o p._n 61_o 62._o great_a folly_n and_o danger_n to_o hearken_v to_o a_o perkin_n warheck_v p._n 63_o 64._o the_o principle_n of_o protestant_n how_o they_o prove_v the_o uniform_a loyalty_n of_o the_o heart_n to_o christ_n as_o the_o right_a sovereign_n p._n 63_o 64._o how_o the_o british_a church_n know_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v god_n word_n p._n 64._o how_o our_o controversy_n about_o thing_n indifferent_a be_v decidable_a by_o these_o principle_n p_o 65_o 66._o christ_n be_v the_o judge_n of_o quick_a and_o dead_a and_o who_o be_v his_o depuâ—â—â—â—on_n earth_n 47_o 67._o and_o nothing_o to_o be_v act_v against_o he_o by_o â—â—â—s_n authority_n p._n 67._o such_o as_o be_v heretic_n with_o the_o pope_n but_o catholic_n with_o god_n be_v in_o no_o danger_n p._n 67._o sect_n ii_o rome_n no_o mother_n church_n to_o we_o not_o loyal_a to_o christ_n her_o sovereign_n p._n 68_o 69._o every_o church_n may_v be_v consider_v three_o way_n 1._o according_a to_o its_o inside_n 2._o outside_o 3._o or_o extraction_n p._n 69._o jerusalem_n above_o not_o rome_n be_v the_o mother_n church_n to_o all_o christian_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o inside_n